Click Here For Your Up To Date World Live Sports Scores

Yahoo Money Converter into any currency

Click here to watch great I Player Features from the BBC 

including The American Future: A History, by Simon Schama:

 What is an American?

While the 2008 presidential campaign is in full swing, Simon Schama travels through America to dig deep into
 the conflicts of its history to understand what is at stake right now,,,,

International News Limited Domain Pricing Per Year
.com* $9.99 | .net* $9.99 | .org* $9.99 | .info* $9.99 | .us* $9.99 | .biz* $9.99 | .ws* $9.75 | .name* $7.95
Save even more on multi-year registrations!
Visit International News Limited for the best values on: domain names, domain transfers and more!

Click Here For Your Up To Date World Live Sports Scores

INLNews YahooMail HotMail GMail AOLMailUSA MAILYahooMail HotMailGMail AOLMail MyWayMail CNNWorld IsraelVideoNs INLNsNYTimes WashNs AustStockEx 
WorldMedia JapanNs AusNs World VideoNs WorldFinance ChinaDaily IndiaNs USADaily BBC EuroNsABCAust WANs NZNews QldNs MelbAge AdelaideNs 
TasNews ABCTas DarwinNsUSA MAIL

USA Economist 
also see www.YahooUSANews.com and www.YahooUKNews.com 
for world-USA-UK historical Video News for September and October 2008 

Click here for email login for YahooRealEstate.com.au

Visit International News Limited for the best values on:                     domain names, domain transfers and more!

Register and register your own web site yourself in minutes with free software for dummies to built it with and have 5 free web 
pages all from $9.99-You will be absolutely amazed and proud to have your own web site, whether it be for business, just your 
personal profile or favourite subject or to shareyour great photos and stories with the your friends and the world..the editor of 
the USAWeeklyNews is always on the lookout for new interesting web sites to link to the USAWeeklyNews...
there will be great prizes for those chosen withthe best web sites of the month, including free holidays in 
a beach front unit overlooking the beautiful Gold Coast in Australia's sunny Queensland

No Time to Lose-register and build your website now....

all from $9.99


International News Limited Domain Pricing Per Year
.com* $9.99 | .net* $9.99 | .org* $9.99 | .info* $9.99 | .us* $9.99 | .biz* $9.99 | .ws* $9.75 | .name* $7.95
Save even more on multi-year registrations!
Visit International News Limited for the best values on: domain names, domain transfers and more!
FULL COVERAGE  News Iraq  Zimbabe  Myanmar Radovan KaradzicChina  » All Full Coverage 

ABC News Video  FOX News Video  FOXBusiness Video  CNN Video  AP Video  BBC News Video  Reuters Video  AFP Video  CNET Video
CNBC Video  Australia 7 News Video   Rocky Mountain News Elections Video  CBC.ca Video  NPR Audio  Kevin Sites in the Hot Zone Video
Richard Bangs Adventures Video  Charlie Rose Video   Expanded Books Video  Assignment Earth Video  ROOFTOPCOMEDY.com Video 
Guinness World Records Video  weather.com Video  AccuWeather Video  You Witness News User Video

NPR Audio BY CATEGORY Top Stories  Politics  World  Business  Sports  Technology  Health & Science  Arts  U.S. 

VIEW LOCAL VIDEO KVUE-TV Austin  WJZ 13 Baltimore  WBZ Boston  WCNC Charlotte  CBS 2 Chicago

CBS 11 Dallas  CBS4 Denver  13 News, WVEC Hampton Roads  11 News Houston  CBS 2 / KCAL 9 Los Angeles

WHAS TV11 Louisville  CBS4 Miami  WCCO Minneapolis  WWL-TV, Channel 4 New Orleans  CBS 2 New York

CBS 3 Philadelphia KTVK 3TV Phoenix  KDKA Pittsburgh  KGW NewsChannel 8 Portland, Ore.  WRAL.com Raleigh

CBS 13 / CW 31 Sacramento  KENS 5 - TV San Antonio  Channel 8 San Diego  CBS 5 San Francisco

KING5 Seattle  KREM.com Spokane/Coeur d'Alene  KMOV Channel 4 St. Louis  FOX 11 Tucson

Video by Category
 U.S. Business  World  Entertainment  Sports  Tech  Politics Science Health Environment Weather Opinion  Odd 

Video by Topic Campaign '08   Wall Street  Iraq  Gas Prices  Mideast Conflict  Climate Change 

More INL News Video !Finance Sports

NEWS OF THE WORLD: 

 

A.Crowley: 33° Mason who knew about human sacrifice (4/11/2007)

33° Mason, Aleister Crowley would definitely get some votes in the "most wicked man who ever lived contest" and is the clear cut favorite for the title of "The Father of Modern Satanism". Crowley's wicked life and his intimate association with Freemasonry are both well known.

Crowley himself was terribly decadent. A happily heroin-addicted, bisexual Satan worshiper, he asked people to call him "The Beast 666." Crowley believed that he was literally the antimessiah of the apocalypse.

During the first World War, Crowley transferred his activities to America. The press proclaimed him "the wickedest man in the world." He also spent time in Italy, but was expelled because Italian authorities accused his disciples of sacrificing human infants in occult rituals. According to one source, Crowley resided in the Abbey of Thelema near Cefalu Sicily, and revived ancient Dionysian ceremonies. During a 1921 ritual, he induced a he-goat to copulate with his mistress, then slit the animal's throat at the moment of orgasm.

WAS ALEISTER CROWLEY JUST A 'CLOSET' FREEMASON?

 Read more about Aleister Crowly further below on this page

Exclusive Interview With Leo Zagami, Ex-Illuminatus, on Greg Szymanski's Radio Show

 Part One

Part Two

Please listen to:

The Entities - A Song from The Film The Great American Novel

Stuck In Babylon - ASong from The Film The Great American Novel

The Great American Novel=The Theme Song From The Film The Great American Novel

,Arctic Beacon -
(Posted here: Sunday, January 07, 2007)

Please listen to:
- Is the Illuminati's house of cards falling apart because of countries like Venezuela, Cuba and North Korea? Listen to Alex Jones interviewing Robert Gaylon Ross Sr., author of the famous "Who is Who of the Elite?" -
- PrisonPlanetTv.com, Feb 06, 2006 -
(Posted here: Feb 13, 2006)

Jerry Pippin Interviews Mr. X
- Mr. X, shown in the photo with Jerry on the left, was very leery and worried about someone finding out his true identity as he arrived for the interview. We made some small talk and immediately started rolling tape. Over the years, I have found this was the best way to get the story. Do it fast, clean and simple with point blank questions. What I heard was stunning. -
- JerryPippin.com -
(Posted here: Friday, May 26, 2006

Chemtrail Documentaries - Clouds of Death vs. Aerosol Crimes
[Video Evidence]
- The "Clouds of Death" documentary is an excellent piece of information, which is a mandatory watch for everyone who wants to know the truth about chemtrails. Please don't just skim through this article without either downloading or watching this 23+ minutes video (scroll down to the end of this article to do so). People NEED to know what is going on, because it is negatively affecting us all and slowly killing us. THIS IS DONE BY OUR OWN GOVERNMENT IN A SILENT WARFARE AGAINST ITS OWN POPULATION! Wes Penre -
- WorldWithoutParasites.com -
(Posted here: Wednesday, January 03, 2007)

Vaccination - The Hidden Truth
[Video: 01:30:30]
- This is the shocking but extremely informative video documentary "Vaccination - The Hidden Truth" (1998) where fifteen people, including Dr. Viera Scheibner (a PhD researcher), five medical doctors, and other researchers, reveal what is really going on in relation to illness and vaccines.
Ironically, the important facts come from the orthodox medicine's own peer-reviewed research. With so much government and medical promotion of vaccination for prevention of disease, the video is clearly devoted to presenting the other side of the issue that parents and others are not being told. -
- from vaccination.inoz.com, 1998 -
(Posted here: Saturday, September 08, 2007)

 

I AM AN ANIMAL - The Story of Ingrid Newkirk and PETA
- On the frontline on animal rights we have Ingrid Newkirk, founder and President of PETA (People for the Ethical Treatment of Animals). Just like Sheehan, she is a brilliant strategist, fearless and driven when comes to protecting and fighting cruel and unethical behavior towards animals. Despite, or rather thanks to, her controversial methods of exposing those cruelties, she gets a lot of Media attention. -
- by Wes Penre, Nov 25, 2007 -
(Posted here: Sunday, November 25, 2007)

Antidepressants and School Shootings, Suicide, Addiction
[00:07:57]
- A shocking Compilation of Video clips showing negative side effects of Antidepressants. Suicide, homicide even to the point of school shootings. Best Case scenario you only experience Withdrawal and Addiction. My solution has not been medications/drugs but a company called Truehope: www.truehope.com-
- YouTube -
(Posted here: Wednesday, December 19, 2007)

An Evening with Lloyd Pie
Lecture on human origins and the Starchild Skull
[02:08:15]
- Lloyd is also the caretaker of the famous Starchild skull, and has written a new book about his eight years of struggle to get it scientifically tested to establish beyond dispute the precise genetic heritage of both of its parents. So far, extensive testing indicates that its mother was a normal human but its father was, in all probability, something other than entirely human. -
- LECTURE BY LLOYD PIE -
(Posted here: Monday, July 14, 2008)

C:\Users\Sasha\Pictures\Skull_and_Bones_Society.htm
www.newsoftheworld.bz

 

 

www.newsoftheworld.bz

www.newsoftheworld.bz

 

www.newsoftheworld.bz

 

www.newsoftheworld.bz

 

Elenin Comet Dwarf Star

Amy Winehouse Tragic Death

http://newsoftheworld.bz/EleninComet_Dwarf_Star.html

http://newsoftheworld.bz/Halcyon_Daze_NowExposed.html

http://newsoftheworld.bz/ZaraPhillips_MikeTindal.html

http://newsoftheworld.bz/AmyWineHouse_TragicDeath.html

Halcyon Daze No Exposed

Zara Phillips and Mike Tindal Tie the Knot

International News Limited Domain  Pricing Per Year

.com* $9.99  | .net* $9.99  | .org* $9.99  | .info* $9.99  | .us* $9.99  | .biz* $9.99  |  .ws* $9.99  | .name* $9.99

Save even more on multi-year registrations!

Visit International News Limited  for the best values on: domain names , domain transfers  and more

A.Crowley: 33° Mason who knew about human sacrifice (4/11/2007)

33° Mason, Aleister Crowley would definitely get some votes in the "most wicked man who ever lived contest" and is the clear cut favorite for the title of "The Father of Modern Satanism". Crowley's wicked life and his intimate association with Freemasonry are both well known.

Crowley himself was terribly decadent. A happily heroin-addicted, bisexual Satan worshiper, he asked people to call him "The Beast 666." Crowley believed that he was literally the antimessiah of the apocalypse.

During the first World War, Crowley transferred his activities to America. The press proclaimed him "the wickedest man in the world." He also spent time in Italy, but was expelled because Italian authorities accused his disciples of sacrificing human infants in occult rituals. According to one source, Crowley resided in the Abbey of Thelema near Cefalu Sicily, and revived ancient Dionysian ceremonies. During a 1921 ritual, he induced a he-goat to copulate with his mistress, then slit the animal's throat at the moment of orgasm.

WAS ALEISTER CROWLEY JUST A 'CLOSET' FREEMASON?

Aleister Crowley was very proud of all his accomplishments and connections. He bragged about all of the Masonic medals and insignia that he was entitled to wear.

This view was confirmed when The Arcane Schools of John Yarker came to me for review. I wrote to the author, who recognized my title to the 33° and conferred on me the grades of 95° Memphis and 90° Mizraim. It seemed as if I had somehow turned a tap. From this time on I lived in a perfect shower of diplomas, from Bucharest to Salt Lake City. I possess more exalted titles than I have ever been able to count. I am supposed to know more secret signs, tokens, passwords, grand words, grips, and so on, than I could actually learn in a dozen lives. An elephant would break down under the insignia I am entitled to wear.

Aleister Crowley in all of his Masonic regalia:

PAST GRAND MASTER ALEISTER CROWLEY

FRATER SUPERIOR BAPHOMET XI°

CROWLEY'S DOCTRINE

We find in the next quotes, the 'doctrine' of Aleister Crowley from MAGICK in Theory and Practice, by The Master Therion (Aleister Crowley):

But the bloody sacrifice, though more dangerous, is more efficacious; and for nearly all purposes human sacrifice is the best.

The animal should therefore be killed within the Circle, or the Triangle, as the case may be, so that its energy cannot escape. An animal should be selected whose nature accords with that of the ceremony--thus, by sacrifcing a female lamb one would not obtain any appreciate quantity of the fierce energy useful to a Magician who was invoking Mars. In such acase a ram would be more suitable. And this ram should be virgin--the whole potential of its original total energy should not have been diminished in any way. For the highest spiritual working one must accordingly choose that victim which contains the greatest and purest force. A male child of perfect innocence and high intelligence is the most satisfactory and suitable victim.

From The Book of the Law, by Aleister Crowley:

With my Hawk's head I peck at the eyes of Jesus as he hangs upon the cross......

There is no law beyond Do what thou wilt.

From SATANIC EXTRACTS, by Aleister Crowley:

 

The Oath of Fealty

I bind my blood in Satan's hands,

All this that lieth betwixt my hands

To thee, the Beast, and thy control,

I pledge me; body, mind, and soul.

 

Pledge

I swear to work my Work abhorred,

Careless of all but one reward,

The pleasure of the Devil our Lord

 

ALEISTER CROWLEY WAS AN INTERNATIONAL MASON

Crowley was truly an international Mason. He received his 33° in Mexico City and spoke of participating in Masonic rituals in the United States and also was involved in other rites of Freemasonry. Not only was Crowley a 33° Grand Inspector General of Scottish Rite Freemasonry, but he was also involved in other rites of Freemasonry that went even deeper into the occult. The Rite of Memphis contained Masonic rituals with a definite Egyptian flavor.

By the end of 1910, thanks to my relations with the Grand Hierophant 97° of the Rite of Memphis (a post held after his death by Dr. Gerard Encausse ['Papus'], Theodor Reuss ['Merlin'], and myself), I was now a sort of universal inspector-general of the various rites, charged with the secret mission of reporting on the possibility of reconstructing the entire edifice, which was universally recognized by all its more intelligent members as threatened with the gravest danger.

Even for a man like Crowley who was obsessed with the occult, the rituals of Freemasonry provided a profound occult thrill.

I supposed myself to have reached the summit of success when I restored the Secret Word of the Royal Arch. In this case, tradition had preserved the Word almost intact.

Were Aleister Crowley and his followers or perhaps a similar group capable of performing acts and rituals that are comparable to what are described by satanic ritual abuse survivors. The following quotes are from a book entitled, Secrets of the German Sex Magicians. This book talks about the ritual use of pain and attributes to Crowley the most perverted of practices such as bestiality and the ritual consumption of body fluids.

The ritual use of pain and agony as an access mode to trance and magical power does have its limits, though. For one thing, physical pain tends to dull the senses in the long run, so that stimuli have to be increased incessantly. This may quite easily lead to grave bodily harm, not to mention the fact that it can become downright addictive and lead to a kindled frenzy not very easily mastered.

Crowley, in fact, trod in his practice a path similar to that of the more materialistic authorities. Although he positively encouraged ejaculatory orgasm in his sex magic, he always made a point of consuming what he called the "elixir" afterwards. He understood this elixir to be the mixture of the sexual fluids of both partners or, in the masturbatory act, as just the semen. He entered very carefully in his the magical diaries a description of the elixir's consistency and taste, and he even recorded the prophecies which he deduced from these data.

And Crowley's practices go on to be even more disgusting.

Coprophagia, which means consumption of excrement, here also includes consumption of other secretions such as urine and sweat. It was ritually practiced from early times on the sympathetic-magic principle that the secretions of any entity contain part of its magis. Crowley, for example, occasionally offered his disciples in Cefalu the excretement of a goat. This frequently met with no small disapproval!

Crowley performed a similar ritual in his Sicilian Abbey of Thelema, during which his Scarlet Woman was to be mounted by a goat which would be beheaded during the climax.

There exists today a secret society that dedicates itself to carrying on the teachings of Aleister Crowley. This group is called the O.T.O.. The O.T.O. was founded earlier this century by high grade Austrian Freemason Karl Kellner and German Freemason Theodor Reuss. The O.T.O. became a major force in the occult world when Aleister Crowley became its leader.

Crowley learned ritual magic from the man who was renown as the master of his day, MacGregor Mathers. The pupil-student relationship soon turned into a bitter rivalry and resulted literally in a Black Magic war. When Mathers died in 1918 many of his friends were convinced that Crowley was responsible for his death. Mathers, also a Freemason, introduced Crowley to an occult organization called the "Golden Dawn" and helped Crowley along his dark walk on the Egyptian Masonic road.

Mathers and his wife Moina, the sister of the philosopher Henri Bergson, lived in Paris. (Mathers tried to convert Bergson to magic, but without success.) Their house was decorated as an Egyptian temple and they celebrated 'Egyptian Masses', invoking the goddess Isis. Mathers officiated in a long white robe, a metal belt engraved with the signs of the zodiac, bracelets round his wrists and ankles, and a leopard-skin slung across his shoulders. He was convinced that he was descended from the Scottish clan MacGregor and took to calling himself MacGregor Mathers, Chevalier MacGregor and Comte de Glenstrae. W. B. Yeats, whose magical name in the Golden Dawn was Daemon est Deus Inversus (The Devil is God Reversed), was a frequent visitor to the Mathers household in Paris.

One of the most talked about Satanic groups in recent years has been The Temple of Set headed by Michael Aquino.

The brand of Satanism that is practiced by Michael Aquino and the Temple of Set is thoroughly Egyptian. In the book, The Book of Coming Forth by Night (1985) Aquino describes what seems to be a call to start the Church of Satan and speaks in the first person as Set, the Egyptian Satan.

The Equinox has succumbed to my Solstice, and I, Set, am revealed in my Majesty....I am the ageless Intelligence of this Universe...and from my manifest semblance, which alone is not of Earth. Known as the Hebrew Satan, I chose to bring forth a Magus, according to the fashion of my Word. He was charged to form a Church of Satan, that I might easily touch the minds of men in this age they had cast for me.

The accusation of child abuse and molestation against Aquino was made in 1988 by Sandi Gallant of the San Francisco Police Department, thus placing another link between Egyptian style Satanism and Satanic Ritual Abuse. The accusations surfaced concerning the day care center at the Presidio military installation and were as follows:

Children said they were taken by day to private homes, including two on army property, where they had been sexually molested............

Other children talked about a "googoo" game in which they were urinated and defecated on by a "Mr. Gary".... Pencils were used to doodle on the skin and genitals of the children and were also inserted in a child anus.....

A gun was pointed at the head of another adult in front of the children......

There were five confirmed cases among the children of chlamydia, a sexually transmitted illness.

Although no formal charges were filed against Aquino, there were certainly some interesting twists to the case. His repeated claims of innocence to many were hollow cries. There are some similarities in the accusations against the day care center when compared to the recent disclosures of children that we have been in contact with.

It is not clear how long the army has known about Aquino's peculiar genus of satanism. But the San Francisco police have been exceptionally interested since about 1980. The interest crested in November 1987 when police raided a house where a three-year-old girl told police she had been molested by a sinister-looking man named "Mickey" who snapped pictures of her in the bathtub and sexually mistreated her in a room with black walls and a cross etched on the ceiling. The girl later spotted "Mickey" in the PX at the Presidio army base in San Francisco, where Aquino was stationed. The girl said she thought "Mickey" was Aquino. The girl also said she recognized Mrs. Aquino. Meanwhile, authorities had found evidence of ongoing child abuse at the Presidio day care center. A three-year-old had also been molested, and the cops turned up six cases of sexually transmitted infection in fifty-eight other charges at the center. A thirty-four-year-old civilian day-care worker at the Presidio facility, who was also a Southern Baptist minister was arrested. At first, the charges were dismissed. But subsequently, Hambright was indicted anew on twelve counts of sodomy, oral copulation, and lewd conduct. Hambright later died of AIDS.

Albert Churchward in his book, The Arcana of Freemasonry, confirms that Set is the Egyptian name for Satan.

That Sut or Set was first primary god of the Egyptians, but was god of the South Pole, or Southern Hemisphere, is amply proved and borne out by the monuments as well as the Ritual. Set or Sut, according to Plutarch, is the Egyptian name of Typhon--i.e. Satan of the Christian Cult.

 

Hoaxes and frauds? (4/4/2007)

Anti-masonry Frequently Asked Questions and a set of answers by the Grand Lodge of Columbia and Yukon...

Section 6, version 2.9 VI HOAXES AND FRAUDS

1. What were the Protocols of the Elders of Zion? The Protocols of the Elders of Zion, the most notorious and most successful work of modern antisemitism, draws on popular antisemitic notions which have their roots in mediaeval Europe from the time of the Crusades. The libels that the Jews used blood of Christian children for the Feast of Passover, poisoned the wells and spread the plague were pretexts for the wholesale destruction of Jewish communities throughout Europe. Tales were circulated among the masses of secret rabbinical conferences whose aim was to subjugate and exterminate the Christians, and motifs like these are found in early antisemitic literature. The conceptual inspiration for the Protocols can be traced back to the time of the French Revolution at the end of the 18th century. At that time, a French Jesuit named Abbé Augustin Barruel (1741/10/02 - 1820/10/05), representing reactionary elements opposed to the revolution, published in 1797 a treatise blaming the Revolution on a secret conspiracy operating through the Order of freemasons. Barruel’s idea was nonsense, since the French nobility at the time was heavily masonic. In his treatise, Barruel did not himself blame the Jews, who were emancipated as a result of the Revolution. However, in 1806, Barruel circulated a forged letter, probably sent to him by members of the state police opposed to Napoleon Bonaparte’s liberal policy toward the Jews, calling attention to the alleged part of the Jews in the conspiracy he had earlier attributed to the freemasons. The direct predecessor of the Protocols can be found in the pamphlet "Dialogues in Hell Between Machiavelli and Montesquieu", published by the non-Jewish French satirist Maurice Joly in 1864. In his "Dialogues", which make no mention of the Jews, Joly attacked the political ambitions of the emperor Napoleon III using the imagery of a diabolical plot in Hell. The "Dialogues" were caught by the French authorities soon after their publication and Joly was tried and sentenced to prison for his pamphlet. Joly’s "Dialogues", while intended as a political satire, soon fell into the hands of a German antisemite named Hermann Goedsche writing under the name of Sir John Retcliffe. Goedsche was a postal clerk and a spy for the Prussian secret police. He had been forced to leave the postal work due to his part in forging evidence in the prosecution against the Democratic leader Benedict Waldeck in 1849. Goedsche adapted Joly’s "Dialogues" into a mythical tale of a Jewish conspiracy as part of a series of novels entitled "Biarritz", which appeared in 1868. In a chapter called "The Jewish Cemetery in Prague and the Council of Representatives of the Twelve Tribes of Israel", he spins the fantasy of a secret centennial rabbinical conference which meets at midnight and whose purpose is to review the past hundred years and to make plans for the next century. Goedsche’s plagiary of Joly’s "Dialogues" found its way to Russia. It was translated into Russian in 1872, and a consolidation of the "council of representatives" under the name "Rabbi’s Speech" appeared in Russian in 1891. These works furnished the Russian secret police (Okhrana) with a means with which to strengthen the position of the weak Czar Nicholas II and discredit the reforms of the liberals who sympathized with the Jews. During the Dreyfus case of 1893-1895, agents of the Okhrana in Paris redacted the earlier works of Joly and Goedsche into a new edition which they called the Protocols of the Elders of Zion. The manuscript of the Protocols was brought to Russia in 1895 and was printed privately in 1897. The Protocols did not become public until 1905, when Russia’s defeat in the Russo-Japanese War was followed by the Revolution in the same year, leading to the promulgation of a constitution and institution of the Duma. In the wake of these events, the reactionary "Union of the Russian Nation" or Black Hundreds organization sought to incite popular feeling against the Jews, who they blamed for the Revolution and the Constitution. To this end they used the Protocols, which was first published in a public edition by the mystic priest Sergius Nilus in 1905. The Protocols were part of a propaganda campaign which accompanied the pogroms of 1905 inspired by the Okhrana. A variant text of the Protocols was published by George Butmi in 1906 and again in 1907. The edition of 1906 was found among the Czar’s collection, even though he had already recognized the work as a forgery. In his later editions, Nilus claimed that the Protocols had been read secretly at the First Zionist Congress at Basle in 1897, while Butmi in his edition wrote that they had no connection with the new Zionist movement, but rather were part of the masonic conspiracy. In the civil war following the Bolshevik Revolution of 1917, the reactionary White Armies made extensive use of the Protocols to incite widespread slaughters of Jews. At the same time, Russian emigrants brought the Protocols to western Europe, where the Nilus edition served as the basis for many translations, starting in 1920. Just after its appearance in London in 1920, Lucien Wolf exposed the Protocols as a plagiary of the earlier work of Joly and Goedsche, in a pamphlet of the Jewish Board of Deputies. The following year, in 1921, the story of the forgery was published in a series of articles in the London Times by Philip Grave, the paper’s correspondent in Constantinople. A whole book documenting the forgery was also published in the same year in America by Herman Bernstein. Nevertheless, the Protocols continued to circulate widely. They were even sponsored by Henry Ford in the United States until 1927, and formed an important part of the Nazis' justification of genocide of the Jews in World War II.1 The complete debunking of the Protocols has not stopped their continued circulation. In an attempt to negate the refutation, William Guy Carr claimed in 1958 that the Protocols were actually an older document recording a speech by Mayer Rothschild in 1773. This claim is occasionally repeated, although Carr provided no justification, documentation or citation for an accusation founded on his paranoid fears of international communism and banking. [RETURN TO INDEX] 1. Posted by news@cs.brown.edu in the newsgroups alt.conspiracy on 10 Feb 1993 18:15:22 GMT. Mirrored from www.nizkor.org Also see: http://www.holocaust-history.org/short-essays/protocols.shtml

http://www.igc.apc.org/ddickerson/protocols.html

2. Was Albert Pike the leader of Universal Freemasonry? No. And he also didn't give a speech claiming "Lucifer is God." What follows is a forgery by Léo Taxil, falsely identified as part of a speech and written order which Albert Pike was supposed to have delivered to freemasons on Bastille Day, July 14, 1889: "That which we must say to the world is that we worship a god, but it is the god that one adores without superstition. To you, Sovereign Grand Inspectors General, we say this, that you may repeat it to the brethren of the 32nd, 31st and 30th degrees: The masonic Religion should be, by all of us initiates of the higher degrees, maintained in the Purity of the Luciferian doctrine. If Lucifer were not God, would Adonay and his priests calumniate him? "Yes, Lucifer is God, and unfortunately Adonay is also god. For the eternal law is that there is no light without shade, no beauty without ugliness, no white without black, for the absolute can only exist as two gods; darkness being necessary for light to serve as its foil as the pedestal is necessary to the statue, and the brake to the locomotive. "Thus, the doctrine of Satanism is a heresy, and the true and pure philosophical religion is the belief in Lucifer, the equal of Adonay; but Lucifer, God of Light and God of Good, is struggling for humanity against Adonay, the God of Darkness and Evil." This letter appeared in Paris three years after Albert Pike’s death. Taxil admitted he had written it as the work of "Albert Pike, Sovereign Pontiff of Universal Freemasonry, Instructions to the twenty-three Supreme Councils of the World, July 14,1889." No one in regular Freemasonry ever held the title of "Sovereign Pontiff." While the rhetorical phrase "Universal Freemasonry" is not unknown, it has never been used as a proper title, since there is no such organization. Of the hundreds of masonic bodies in the world at that time, Pike was the leader of just one, the Southern Jurisdiction of the Scottish Rite. In spite of its blatant fraudulence, Taxil’s publicly confessed forgery was a huge success. (See Section III Subsection 7.) This lie was unwittingly reprinted in Abel Clarin de la Rive’s La Femme et L'Enfant dans la Franc-Maçonnerie Universelle(1894) and later copied by Lady Queenborough, Edith Starr Miller, in her Occult Theocrasy, published posthumously in two volumes in 1933. De la Rive retracted his support of Taxil and any of his creations in the April 1897 issue of Freemasonry Disclosed, The hoax has been both widely reprinted and exposed. A short bibliography on the subject can be viewed at <freemasonry.bcy.ca/taxilhoax.html> or at <srmason-sj.org/web/misc/taxilhoax.html>.

3. Does A.L. mean “In the year of Lucifer”? No. Originally an abbreviation for one of the Latin phrases meaning 'in the Year of Masonry' — probably 'Anno Latomorum' — it now is considered an abbreviation for Anno Lucis which translates as "in the year of light" and is arrived at by adding 4000 to the common era. No other explanation for this has been made other than the archbishop of Armaugh, James Ussher’s (1581-1656) published support of a long-accepted chronology of Scripture which fixed the earth’s creation on October 23rd, 4004 BCE

4. Isn't the masonic Bible supposed to be Albert Pike’s Morals and Dogma? There is no "masonic Bible". The proper masonic term is "Volume of Sacred Law". Freemasonry having evolved in Christian, and at one time Catholic, nations, members were predominantly Christian and therefore a version of the Christian "Holy Bible" is utilized in most masonic lodges. The Authorized King James 1611 version is the most common, although few jurisdiction specify usage. If its membership is composed of men of different faiths, a lodge may choose to use one or a number of different books such as the Koran, Torah or Bhagavadgita (Song of the Lord). (See Section III Subsection 7.)

5. Didn't George Washington renounce Freemasonry? No. George Washington remained a member of the Craft from his initiation into the Lodge at Fredericksburg, Virginia No. 4 on November 4, 1752 until the day he died on December 14, 1799, when he then, at his widow’s request, received a masonic funeral. George Washington’s papers are available online at memory.loc.gov/ammem/gwhtml/gwhome.html This hoax got its start in 1837 with the publication of a tract by Joseph Ritner, Governor of Pennsylvania. Although easily debunked, it was reprinted by E. A. Cook & Co., Chicago, in 1877, shortly after Prof. Charles Albert Blanchard (1848-1925), a founder and first lecturer of the National Christian Association published a rewriting of the same story entitled Was Washington a Freemason? 1. Vindication of General Washington from the stigma of adherence to secret societies, Joseph Ritner (1780-1869). Communicated by request of the House of representatives, to that body, on the 8th of March, 1837, with the proceedings which took place on its reception. Harrisburg, Printed by T. Fenn, 1837. 26 p. 21 cm. LCCN: 09026879 2. Was Washington a Freemason? Charles A. Blanchard. n.p.: n.d. Typed Copy. SC-29 Wheaton College.

6. Doesn't the “Big Book of Conspiracies” explain all this? No. The compiler, Doeg Moench, DC Comics and Time Warner Entertainment Company have avoided actionable libel by including a carefully worded "Publisher’s note", defining conspiracy theories as opinions, which may or may not be true, inferring relationships between facts, which may in fact have no relationship, and drawing conclusions without any other proof. Most of the fanciful claims made in this "comic book" are addressed in this FAQ. Errors in facts and specific claims regarding freemasons are detailed and refuted in the "Big Book page." It is unfortunate that the term conspiracy has been so debased that the real conspiracies, a real danger to a free and open society, so often go unreported or unremarked.

7. Didn't John F. Kennedy criticize Freemasonry? No. American President, John F. Kennedy, gave an address to a gathering of newspaper publishers on 27 April, 1961. The full text, available from the Kennedy Library in Massachusetts, shows that, in context, Kennedy was criticizing the American Central Intelligence Agency (CIA). This excerpt makes it clear that Kennedy’s concern was government, not fraternities: The very word "secrecy" is repugnant in a free and open society; and we are as a people inherently and historically opposed to secret societies, to secret oaths and to secret proceedings. We decided long ago that the dangers of excessive and unwarranted concealment of pertinent facts far outweighed the dangers which are cited to justify it. Even today, there is little value in opposing the threat of a closed society by imitating its arbitrary restrictions. Even today, there is little value in insuring the survival of our nation if our traditions do not survive with it. And there is very grave danger that an announced need for increased security will be seized upon by those anxious to expand its meaning to the very limits of official censorship and concealment. That I do not intend to permit to the extent that it is in my control. And no official of my Administration, whether his rank is high or low, civilian or military, should interpret my words here tonight as an excuse to censor the news, to stifle dissent, to cover up our mistakes or to withhold from the press and the public the facts they deserve to know.

8. Doesn't the satanic design of Washington, DC’s streetplan prove that there’s a masonic conspiracy? No. It does not take much imagination to look at a map of Washington, DC and see the outline of a five-pointed star in the streets to the north of the White House. But the assumptions required to believe that this arbitrary geometric shape reveals a secret political or occult agenda have no foundation. One has to assume that the pentagram is a uniquely evil symbol, highly valued by freemasons who believe that its physical representation can have a real impact on the world and that freemasons are responsible for intentionally including it in Washington’s street plan. None of these assumptions bear scrutiny. First, the pentagram is not an exclusively satanic symbol nor does it have any particular masonic significance. Second, Freemasonry, promoting rationalism, places no power in symbols themselves. It is not a part of Freemasonry to view the drawing of symbols, no matter how large, as an act of consolidating or controlling power. Third, there is no published information establishing the masonic membership of the men responsible for the street plan. Although Freemason George Washington commissioned Pierre Charles L'Enfant and approved the streetplan executed by Andrew Ellicott and Benjamin Bannecker, they were not masons. Drawing lines on a map of Washington, DC proves nothing other than the physical existence of streets and buildings. [RETURN TO INDEX]

9. Aren't the freemasons plotting to rebuild the Temple in Jerusalem? No. This is another story perpetuated by Lyndon LaRouche. In essence, the theory is that British Freemasonry, by design of members of the House of Windsor, and through the mechinations of Quatuor Coronati Lodge No. 2076, is secretly plotting to gain control of the Temple Mount and rebuild the Temple. LaRouche’s researchers have assembled a collection of facts and near-facts and linked them together with unproven opinions and assumptions. A refutation of the accusation is found at freemasonry.bcy.ca/anti-masonry/rebuild_temple.html.

10. Didn't Adolf Hitler praise Freemasonry? No. Adolph Hitler (1889/04/20 - 1945/04/30) is recorded in referring to his perception of Freemasonry as an example of how he wanted the Nazi party to develop, specifically with an hierarchical organization and initiation through symbolic rites. A full record of his actions and writings though, clearly demonstrate that he despised Freemasonry. For further information and quotes, view freemasonry.bcy.ca/anti-masonry/hitler.html.

11. But wasn't the Nazi party founded by the freemasons? No. A distinction must be drawn between the acts and beliefs of individual freemasons and Freemasonry as a group. While Freemasonry had nothing to do with the Nazi party and in fact was a major target for its hatred, there was one freemason—of a sort— in the party’s early history. Rudolf Glandeck von Sebottendorff (born Adam Alfred Rudolph Glauer in 1875) and Hermann Pohl (founder of the short-lived magical fraternity, the German Order Walvater of the Holy Grail) established another magical fraternity in Munich, the Thule Gesellschaft, on August 17, 1918. Originally called the "Studiengruppe für germanisches Altertum" (Study Group for German Antiquity), and deriving its ideology from such occultists as Guido von List (1848-1919/05/17), Adolf Lanz, aka Lanz von Liebenfels (1874-1954) and Madam Blavatsky, the group was politically active and played a leading part in assisting the successful attack on Munich’s Communist government on 30 April, 1919. Whether or not the occult affectations of the Thule were anything more than a cover for counter-revolutionary activism has not been determined. Regardless, the Thule amalgamated on 5 January, 1919 with the Committee of Independent Workers, renaming themselves the Deutsche Arbeiter-Partei, the German Workers' Party. Adolf Hitler claimed he was the seventh member to join this group which changed its name to the National Socialist German Workers' Party in 1920. Sebottendorff is purported to have been initiated into an irregular body of the Rite of Memphis while he was in Turkey. From his own writings it is clear that his version of Freemasonry incorporated aspects of Islamic Sufi mysticism, alchemy, astrology and Rosicrucianism. In his autobiographical novel Der Talisman des Rosenkreuzers (The Rosicrucian Talisman), he makes a clear distinction between Turkish Freemasonry and regular Freemasonry: "It must be shown that Oriental Freemasonry still retains faithfully even today the ancient teachings of wisdom forgotten by modern Freemasonry, whose Constitution of 1717 was a departure from the true way." Sebottendorff’s Bevor Hitler kam (1933)—banned by the Bavarian political police on 1 March, 1934— claimed precedence for the Thule Gesellschaft in the ranks of early influences on Hitler. This claim has been promoted by popular writers, most satisfied to seek corroboration in Hermann Rauschning’s Hitler Speaks (1939) without noting that this book was anecdotal, unsubstantiated, and later discredited by scholarly research. With his book suppressed by the Nazis, Sebottendorff was arrested by the Gestapo in 1934, interned in a concentration camp and then expelled to Turkey, where he is believed to have committed suicide by drowning on 9 May, 1945. Both Sebottendorff’s claims to masonic association and influence on Hitler are unproven and questionable. For further information and quotes, view freemasonry.bcy.ca/anti-masonry/sebottendorff_r.html. [RETURN TO INDEX]

12. What is the masonic testament? An invention by the highly imaginative authors Christopher Knight and Robert Lomas, compiled from excerpts of the many rituals devised in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries that—at one time or another—were worked in masonic lodges or by freemasons independently of their lodges or without Grand Lodge authority. These rituals came from a multitude of independent sources and were created for a multitude of reasons. Knight and Lomas have arbitrarily selected passages from these texts to compile what they refer to as a chronology or history. The Masonic Testament is a work of fiction included in their book The Book of Hiram (2003). Knight and Lomas' "The Masonic Testament" is a contemporary text having no historical validity. It is not accepted as having any masonic authority, nor is it endorsed by any masonic body. It is a work of fiction. It should also be stressed that the phrase, "Masonic Testament" does not refer to another misnomer, "the masonic Bible." There is no such thing as a Masonic Bible; the Volume of Sacred Lodge which is used in every regular masonic lodge is that book held sacred by the members of the lodge—generally in North America, the King James Authorized Version of the Christian Bible.

 

FEMA, the most powerful organization in the United States (4/11/2007)

Some people have referred to it as the "secret government" of the United States. It is not an elected body, it does not involve itself in public disclosures, and it even has a quasi-secret budget in the billions of dollars. This government organization has more power than the President of the United States or the Congress, it has the power to suspend laws, move entire populations, arrest and detain citizens without a warrant and hold them without trial, it can seize property, food supplies, transportation systems, and can suspend the Constitution.

Not only is it the most powerful entity in the United States, but it was not even created under Constitutional law by the Congress. It was a product of a Presidential Executive Order. No, it is not the U.S. military nor the Central Intelligence Agency, they are subject to Congress. The organization is called FEMA, which stands for the Federal Emergency Management Agency. Originally conceived in the Richard Nixon Administration, it was refined by President Jimmy Carter and given teeth in the Ronald Reagan and George Bush Administrations.

FEMA had one original concept when it was created, to assure the survivability of the United States government in the event of a nuclear attack on this nation. It was also provided with the task of being a federal coordinating body during times of domestic disasters, such as earthquakes, floods and hurricanes. Its awesome powers grow under the tutelage of people like Lt. Col. Oliver North and General Richard Secord, the architects on the Iran-Contra scandal and the looting of America's savings and loan institutions. FEMA has even been given control of the State Defense Forces, a rag-tag, often considered neo-Nazi, civilian army that will substitute for the National Guard, if the Guard is called to duty overseas.

Though it may be the most powerful organization in the United States, few people know it even exists. But it has crept into our private lives. Even mortgage papers contain FEMA's name in small print if the property in question is near a flood plain. FEMA was deeply involved in the Los Angeles riots and the 1989 Loma Prieta earthquake in the San Francisco Bay Area. Some of the black helicopter traffic reported throughout the United States, but mainly in the West, California, Washington, Arizona, New Mexico, Texas and Colorado, are flown by FEMA personnel. FEMA has been given responsibility for many new disasters including urban forest fires, home heating emergencies, refugee situations, urban riots, and emergency planning for nuclear and toxic incidents. In the West, it works in conjunction with the Sixth Army.

FEMA was created in a series of Executive Orders. A Presidential Executive Order, whether Constitutional or not, becomes law simply by its publication in the Federal Registry. Congress is by-passed. Executive Order Number 12148 created the Federal Emergency Management Agency that is to interface with the Department of Defense for civil defense planning and funding. An "emergency czar" was appointed. FEMA has only spent about 6 percent of its budget on national emergencies, the bulk of their funding has been used for the construction of secret underground facilities to assure continuity of government in case of a major emergency, foreign or domestic. Executive Order Number 12656 appointed the National Security Council as the principal body that should consider emergency powers. This allows the government to increase domestic intelligence and surveillance of U.S. citizens and would restrict the freedom of movement within the United States and grant the government the right to isolate large groups of civilians. The National Guard could be federalized to seal all borders and take control of U.S. air space and all ports of entry.

Here are just a few Executive Orders associated with FEMA that would suspend the Constitution and the Bill of Rights. These Executive Orders have been on record for nearly 30 years and could be enacted by the stroke of a Presidential pen:

* EXECUTIVE ORDER 10990 allows the government to take over all modes of transportation and control of highways and seaports.

* EXECUTIVE ORDER 10995 allows the government to seize and control the communication media.

* EXECUTIVE ORDER 10997 allows the government to take over all electrical power, gas, petroleum, fuels and minerals.

* EXECUTIVE ORDER 10998 allows the government to take over all food resources and farms.

* EXECUTIVE ORDER 11000 allows the government to mobilize civilians into work brigades under government supervision.

* EXECUTIVE ORDER 11001 allows the government to take over all health, education and welfare functions.

* EXECUTIVE ORDER 11002 designates the Postmaster General to operate a national registration of all persons.

* EXECUTIVE ORDER 11003 allows the government to take over all airports and aircraft, including commercial aircraft.

* EXECUTIVE ORDER 11004 allows the Housing and Finance Authority to relocate communities, build new housing with public funds, designate areas to be abandoned, and establish new locations for populations.

* EXECUTIVE ORDER 11005 allows the government to take over railroads, inland waterways and public storage facilities.

* EXECUTIVE ORDER 11051 specifies the responsibility of the Office of Emergency Planning and gives authorization to put all Executive Orders into effect in times of increased international tensions and economic or financial crisis.

* EXECUTIVE ORDER 11310 grants authority to the Department of Justice to enforce the plans set out in Executive Orders, to institute industrial support, to establish judicial and legislative liaison, to control all aliens, to operate penal and correctional institutions, and to advise and assist the President.

* EXECUTIVE ORDER 11049 assigns emergency preparedness function to federal departments and agencies, consolidating 21 operative Executive Orders issued over a fifteen year period.

* EXECUTIVE ORDER 11921 allows the Federal Emergency Preparedness Agency to develop plans to establish control over the mechanisms of production and distribution, of energy sources, wages, salaries, credit and the flow of money in U.S. financial institution in any undefined national emergency. It also provides that when a state of emergency is declared by the President, Congress cannot review the action for six months.

The Federal Emergency Management Agency has broad powers in every aspect of the nation. General Frank Salzedo, chief of FEMA's Civil Security Division stated in a 1983 conference that he saw FEMA's role as a "new frontier in the protection of individual and governmental leaders from assassination, and of civil and military installations from sabotage and/or attack, as well as prevention of dissident groups from gaining access to U.S. opinion, or a global audience in times of crisis."

FEMA's powers were consolidated by President Carter to incorporate:

* the National Security Act of 1947, which allows for the strategic relocation of industries, services, government and other essential economic activities, and to rationalize the requirements for manpower, resources and production facilities;

* the 1950 Defense Production Act, which gives the President sweeping powers over all aspects of the economy;

* the Act of August 29, 1916, which authorizes the Secretary of the Army, in time of war, to take possession of any transportation system for transporting troops, material, or any other purpose related to the emergency; and

* the International Emergency Economic Powers Act, which enables the President to seize the property of a foreign country or national.

These powers were transferred to FEMA in a sweeping consolidation in 1979.

HURRICANE ANDREW FOCUSED ATTENTION ON FEMA FEMA's deceptive role really did not come to light with much of the public until Hurricane Andrew smashed into the U.S. mainland. As Russell R. Dynes, director of the Disaster Research Center of the University of Delaware, wrote in The World and I, "...The eye of the political storm hovered over the Federal Emergency Management Agency. FEMA became a convenient target for criticism." Because FEMA was accused of dropping the ball in Florida, the media and Congress commenced to study this agency. What came out of the critical look was that FEMA was spending 12 times more for "black operations" than for disaster relief. It spent $1.3 billion building secret bunkers throughout the United States in anticipation of government disruption by foreign or domestic upheaval. Yet fewer than 20 members of Congress , only members with top security clearance, know of the $1.3 billion expenditure by FEMA for non-natural disaster situations. These few Congressional leaders state that FEMA has a "black curtain" around its operations. FEMA has worked on National Security programs since 1979, and its predecessor, the Federal Emergency Preparedness Agency, has secretly spent millions of dollars before being merged into FEMA by President Carter in 1979.

FEMA has developed 300 sophisticated mobile units that are capable of sustaining themselves for a month. The vehicles are located in five areas of the United States. They have tremendous communication systems and each contains a generator that would provide power to 120 homes each, but have never been used for disaster relief.

FEMA's enormous powers can be triggered easily. In any form of domestic or foreign problem, perceived and not always actual, emergency powers can be enacted. The President of the United States now has broader powers to declare martial law, which activates FEMA's extraordinary powers. Martial law can be declared during time of increased tension overseas, economic problems within the United States, such as a depression, civil unrest, such as demonstrations or scenes like the Los Angeles riots, and in a drug crisis. These Presidential powers have increased with successive Crime Bills, particularly the 1991 and 1993 Crime Bills, which increase the power to suspend the rights guaranteed under the Constitution and to seize property of those suspected of being drug dealers, to individuals who participate in a public protest or demonstration. Under emergency plans already in existence, the power exists to suspend the Constitution and turn over the reigns of government to FEMA and appointing military commanders to run state and local governments. FEMA then would have the right to order the detention of anyone whom there is reasonable ground to believe...will engage in, or probably conspire with others to engage in acts of espionage or sabotage. The plan also authorized the establishment of concentration camps for detaining the accused, but no trial.

Three times since 1984, FEMA stood on the threshold of taking control of the nation. Once under President Reagan in 1984, and twice under President Bush in 1990 and 1992. But under those three scenarios, there was not a sufficient crisis to warrant risking martial law. Most experts on the subject of FEMA and Martial Law insisted that a crisis has to appear dangerous enough for the people of the United States before they would tolerate or accept complete government takeover. The typical crisis needed would be threat of imminent nuclear war, rioting in several U.S. cites simultaneously, a series of national disasters that affect widespread danger to the populous, massive terrorist attacks, a depression in which tens of millions are unemployed and without financial resources, or a major environmental disaster.

THREE TIMES FEMA STOOD BY READY FOR EMERGENCY In April 1984, President Reagan signed Presidential Director Number 54 that allowed FEMA to engage in a secret national "readiness exercise" under the code name of REX 84. The exercise was to test FEMA's readiness to assume military authority in the event of a "State of Domestic National Emergency" concurrent with the launching of a direct United States military operation in Central America. The plan called for the deputation of U.S. military and National Guard units so that they could legally be used for domestic law enforcement. These units would be assigned to conduct sweeps and take into custody an estimated 400,000 undocumented Central American immigrants in the United States. The immigrants would be interned at 10 detention centers to be set up at military bases throughout the country.

REX 84 was so highly guarded that special metal security doors were placed on the fifth floor of the FEMA building in Washington, D.C. Even long-standing employees of the Civil Defense of the Federal Executive Department possessing the highest possible security clearances were not being allowed through the newly installed metal security doors. Only personnel wearing a special red Christian cross or crucifix lapel pin were allowed into the premises. Lt. Col. Ollie North was responsible for drawing up the emergency plan, which U.S. Attorney General William French Smith opposed vehemently. The plan called for the suspension of the Constitution, turning control of the government over to FEMA, appointment of military commanders to run state and local governments and the declaration of Martial Law. The Presidential Executive Orders to support such a plan were already in place. The plan also advocated the rounding up and transfer to "assembly centers or relocation camps" of a least 21 million American Negroes in the event of massive rioting or disorder, not unlike the rounding up of the Jews in Nazi Germany in the 1930s.

The second known time that FEMA stood by was in 1990 when Desert Storm was enacted. Prior to President Bush's invasion of Iraq, FEMA began to draft new legislation to increase its already formidable powers. One of the elements incorporated into the plan was to set up operations within any state or locality without the prior permission of local or state authorities. Such prior permission has always been required in the past. Much of the mechanism being set into place was in anticipation of the economic collapse of the Western World. The war with Iraq may have been conceived as a ploy to boost the bankrupt economy, but it only pushed the West into deeper recession.

The third scenario for FEMA came with the Los Angeles riots after the Rodney King brutality verdict. Had the rioting spread to other cities, FEMA would have been empowered to step in. As it was, major rioting only occurred in the Los Angeles area, thus preventing a pretext for a FEMA response.

On July 5, 1987, the Miami Herald published reports on FEMA's new goals. The goal was to suspend the Constitution in the event of a national crisis, such as nuclear war, violent and widespread internal dissent, or national opposition to a U.S. military invasion abroad. Lt. Col. North was the architect. National Security Directive Number 52 issued in August 1982, pertains to the "Use of National Guard Troops to Quell Disturbances."

The crux of the problem is that FEMA has the power to turn the United States into a police state in time of a real crisis or a manufactured crisis. Lt. Col. North virtually established the apparatus for dictatorship. Only the criticism of the Attorney General prevented the plans from being adopted. But intelligence reports indicate that FEMA has a folder with 22 Executive Orders for the President to sign in case of an emergency. It is believed those Executive Orders contain the framework of North's concepts, delayed by criticism but never truly abandoned.

The crisis, as the government now see it, is civil unrest. For generations, the government was concerned with nuclear war, but the violent and disruptive demonstrations that surrounded the Vietnam War era prompted President Nixon to change the direction of emergency powers from war time to times of domestic unrest. Diana Raynolds, program director of the Edward R. Murrow Center, summed up the dangers of FEMA today and the public reaction to Martial Law in a drug crisis: "It was James Madison's worst nightmare that a righteous faction would someday be strong enough to sweep away the Constitutional restraints designed by the framers to prevent the tyranny of centralized power, excessive privilege, an arbitrary governmental authority over the individual. These restraints, the balancing and checking of powers among branches and layers of government, and the civil guarantees, would be the first casualties in a drug-induced national security state with Reagan's Civil Emergency Preparedness unleashed. Nevertheless, there would be those who would welcome NSC (National Security Council) into the drug fray, believing that increasing state police powers to emergency levels is the only way left to fight American's enemy within. In the short run, a national security state would probably be a relief to those whose personal security and quality of life has been diminished by drugs or drug related crime. And, as the general public watches the progression of institutional chaos and social decay, they too may be willing to pay the ultimate price, one drug free America for 200 years of democracy."

The first targets in any FEMA emergency would be Hispanics and Blacks, the FEMA orders call for them to be rounded up and detained. Tax protesters, demonstrators against government military intervention outside U.S. borders, and people who maintain weapons in their homes are also targets. Operation Trojan Horse is a program designed to learn the identity of potential opponents to martial law. The program lures potential protesters into public forums, conducted by a "hero" of the people who advocates survival training. The list of names gathered at such meetings and rallies are computerized and then targeted in case of an emergency.

The most shining example of America to the world has been its peaceful transition of government from one administration to another. Despite crises of great magnitude, the United States has maintained its freedom and liberty. This nation now stands on the threshold of rule by non-elected people asserting non-Constitutional powers. Even Congress cannot review a Martial Law action until six months after it has been declared. For the first time in American history, the reigns of government would not be transferred from one elected element to another, but the Constitution, itself, can be suspended.

The scenarios established to trigger FEMA into action are generally found in the society today, economic collapse, civil unrest, drug problems, terrorist attacks, and protests against American intervention in a foreign country. All these premises exist, it could only be a matter of time in which one of these triggers the entire emergency necessary to bring FEMA into action, and then it may be too late, because under the FEMA plan, there is no contingency by which Constitutional power is restored.

By Harry V. Martin with research assistance from David Caul http://educate-yourself.org/nwo/FEMAsecretgovt1995.shtml

A.Crowley: 33° Mason who knew about human sacrifice (4/11/2007)

33° Mason, Aleister Crowley would definitely get some votes in the "most wicked man who ever lived contest" and is the clear cut favorite for the title of "The Father of Modern Satanism". Crowley's wicked life and his intimate association with Freemasonry are both well known.

Crowley himself was terribly decadent. A happily heroin-addicted, bisexual Satan worshiper, he asked people to call him "The Beast 666." Crowley believed that he was literally the antimessiah of the apocalypse.

During the first World War, Crowley transferred his activities to America. The press proclaimed him "the wickedest man in the world." He also spent time in Italy, but was expelled because Italian authorities accused his disciples of sacrificing human infants in occult rituals. According to one source, Crowley resided in the Abbey of Thelema near Cefalu Sicily, and revived ancient Dionysian ceremonies. During a 1921 ritual, he induced a he-goat to copulate with his mistress, then slit the animal's throat at the moment of orgasm.

WAS ALEISTER CROWLEY JUST A 'CLOSET' FREEMASON?

Aleister Crowley was very proud of all his accomplishments and connections. He bragged about all of the Masonic medals and insignia that he was entitled to wear.

This view was confirmed when The Arcane Schools of John Yarker came to me for review. I wrote to the author, who recognized my title to the 33° and conferred on me the grades of 95° Memphis and 90° Mizraim. It seemed as if I had somehow turned a tap. From this time on I lived in a perfect shower of diplomas, from Bucharest to Salt Lake City. I possess more exalted titles than I have ever been able to count. I am supposed to know more secret signs, tokens, passwords, grand words, grips, and so on, than I could actually learn in a dozen lives. An elephant would break down under the insignia I am entitled to wear.

Aleister Crowley in all of his Masonic regalia:

PAST GRAND MASTER ALEISTER CROWLEY

FRATER SUPERIOR BAPHOMET XI°

CROWLEY'S DOCTRINE

We find in the next quotes, the 'doctrine' of Aleister Crowley from MAGICK in Theory and Practice, by The Master Therion (Aleister Crowley):

But the bloody sacrifice, though more dangerous, is more efficacious; and for nearly all purposes human sacrifice is the best.

The animal should therefore be killed within the Circle, or the Triangle, as the case may be, so that its energy cannot escape. An animal should be selected whose nature accords with that of the ceremony--thus, by sacrifcing a female lamb one would not obtain any appreciate quantity of the fierce energy useful to a Magician who was invoking Mars. In such acase a ram would be more suitable. And this ram should be virgin--the whole potential of its original total energy should not have been diminished in any way. For the highest spiritual working one must accordingly choose that victim which contains the greatest and purest force. A male child of perfect innocence and high intelligence is the most satisfactory and suitable victim.

From The Book of the Law, by Aleister Crowley:

With my Hawk's head I peck at the eyes of Jesus as he hangs upon the cross......

There is no law beyond Do what thou wilt.

From SATANIC EXTRACTS, by Aleister Crowley:

 

The Oath of Fealty

I bind my blood in Satan's hands,

All this that lieth betwixt my hands

To thee, the Beast, and thy control,

I pledge me; body, mind, and soul.

 

Pledge

I swear to work my Work abhorred,

Careless of all but one reward,

The pleasure of the Devil our Lord

 

ALEISTER CROWLEY WAS AN INTERNATIONAL MASON

Crowley was truly an international Mason. He received his 33° in Mexico City and spoke of participating in Masonic rituals in the United States and also was involved in other rites of Freemasonry. Not only was Crowley a 33° Grand Inspector General of Scottish Rite Freemasonry, but he was also involved in other rites of Freemasonry that went even deeper into the occult. The Rite of Memphis contained Masonic rituals with a definite Egyptian flavor.

By the end of 1910, thanks to my relations with the Grand Hierophant 97° of the Rite of Memphis (a post held after his death by Dr. Gerard Encausse ['Papus'], Theodor Reuss ['Merlin'], and myself), I was now a sort of universal inspector-general of the various rites, charged with the secret mission of reporting on the possibility of reconstructing the entire edifice, which was universally recognized by all its more intelligent members as threatened with the gravest danger.

Even for a man like Crowley who was obsessed with the occult, the rituals of Freemasonry provided a profound occult thrill.

I supposed myself to have reached the summit of success when I restored the Secret Word of the Royal Arch. In this case, tradition had preserved the Word almost intact.

Were Aleister Crowley and his followers or perhaps a similar group capable of performing acts and rituals that are comparable to what are described by satanic ritual abuse survivors. The following quotes are from a book entitled, Secrets of the German Sex Magicians. This book talks about the ritual use of pain and attributes to Crowley the most perverted of practices such as bestiality and the ritual consumption of body fluids.

The ritual use of pain and agony as an access mode to trance and magical power does have its limits, though. For one thing, physical pain tends to dull the senses in the long run, so that stimuli have to be increased incessantly. This may quite easily lead to grave bodily harm, not to mention the fact that it can become downright addictive and lead to a kindled frenzy not very easily mastered.

Crowley, in fact, trod in his practice a path similar to that of the more materialistic authorities. Although he positively encouraged ejaculatory orgasm in his sex magic, he always made a point of consuming what he called the "elixir" afterwards. He understood this elixir to be the mixture of the sexual fluids of both partners or, in the masturbatory act, as just the semen. He entered very carefully in his the magical diaries a description of the elixir's consistency and taste, and he even recorded the prophecies which he deduced from these data.

And Crowley's practices go on to be even more disgusting.

Coprophagia, which means consumption of excrement, here also includes consumption of other secretions such as urine and sweat. It was ritually practiced from early times on the sympathetic-magic principle that the secretions of any entity contain part of its magis. Crowley, for example, occasionally offered his disciples in Cefalu the excretement of a goat. This frequently met with no small disapproval!

Crowley performed a similar ritual in his Sicilian Abbey of Thelema, during which his Scarlet Woman was to be mounted by a goat which would be beheaded during the climax.

There exists today a secret society that dedicates itself to carrying on the teachings of Aleister Crowley. This group is called the O.T.O.. The O.T.O. was founded earlier this century by high grade Austrian Freemason Karl Kellner and German Freemason Theodor Reuss. The O.T.O. became a major force in the occult world when Aleister Crowley became its leader.

Crowley learned ritual magic from the man who was renown as the master of his day, MacGregor Mathers. The pupil-student relationship soon turned into a bitter rivalry and resulted literally in a Black Magic war. When Mathers died in 1918 many of his friends were convinced that Crowley was responsible for his death. Mathers, also a Freemason, introduced Crowley to an occult organization called the "Golden Dawn" and helped Crowley along his dark walk on the Egyptian Masonic road.

Mathers and his wife Moina, the sister of the philosopher Henri Bergson, lived in Paris. (Mathers tried to convert Bergson to magic, but without success.) Their house was decorated as an Egyptian temple and they celebrated 'Egyptian Masses', invoking the goddess Isis. Mathers officiated in a long white robe, a metal belt engraved with the signs of the zodiac, bracelets round his wrists and ankles, and a leopard-skin slung across his shoulders. He was convinced that he was descended from the Scottish clan MacGregor and took to calling himself MacGregor Mathers, Chevalier MacGregor and Comte de Glenstrae. W. B. Yeats, whose magical name in the Golden Dawn was Daemon est Deus Inversus (The Devil is God Reversed), was a frequent visitor to the Mathers household in Paris.

One of the most talked about Satanic groups in recent years has been The Temple of Set headed by Michael Aquino.

The brand of Satanism that is practiced by Michael Aquino and the Temple of Set is thoroughly Egyptian. In the book, The Book of Coming Forth by Night (1985) Aquino describes what seems to be a call to start the Church of Satan and speaks in the first person as Set, the Egyptian Satan.

The Equinox has succumbed to my Solstice, and I, Set, am revealed in my Majesty....I am the ageless Intelligence of this Universe...and from my manifest semblance, which alone is not of Earth. Known as the Hebrew Satan, I chose to bring forth a Magus, according to the fashion of my Word. He was charged to form a Church of Satan, that I might easily touch the minds of men in this age they had cast for me.

The accusation of child abuse and molestation against Aquino was made in 1988 by Sandi Gallant of the San Francisco Police Department, thus placing another link between Egyptian style Satanism and Satanic Ritual Abuse. The accusations surfaced concerning the day care center at the Presidio military installation and were as follows:

Children said they were taken by day to private homes, including two on army property, where they had been sexually molested............

Other children talked about a "googoo" game in which they were urinated and defecated on by a "Mr. Gary".... Pencils were used to doodle on the skin and genitals of the children and were also inserted in a child anus.....

A gun was pointed at the head of another adult in front of the children......

There were five confirmed cases among the children of chlamydia, a sexually transmitted illness.

Although no formal charges were filed against Aquino, there were certainly some interesting twists to the case. His repeated claims of innocence to many were hollow cries. There are some similarities in the accusations against the day care center when compared to the recent disclosures of children that we have been in contact with.

It is not clear how long the army has known about Aquino's peculiar genus of satanism. But the San Francisco police have been exceptionally interested since about 1980. The interest crested in November 1987 when police raided a house where a three-year-old girl told police she had been molested by a sinister-looking man named "Mickey" who snapped pictures of her in the bathtub and sexually mistreated her in a room with black walls and a cross etched on the ceiling. The girl later spotted "Mickey" in the PX at the Presidio army base in San Francisco, where Aquino was stationed. The girl said she thought "Mickey" was Aquino. The girl also said she recognized Mrs. Aquino. Meanwhile, authorities had found evidence of ongoing child abuse at the Presidio day care center. A three-year-old had also been molested, and the cops turned up six cases of sexually transmitted infection in fifty-eight other charges at the center. A thirty-four-year-old civilian day-care worker at the Presidio facility, who was also a Southern Baptist minister was arrested. At first, the charges were dismissed. But subsequently, Hambright was indicted anew on twelve counts of sodomy, oral copulation, and lewd conduct. Hambright later died of AIDS.

Albert Churchward in his book, The Arcana of Freemasonry, confirms that Set is the Egyptian name for Satan.

That Sut or Set was first primary god of the Egyptians, but was god of the South Pole, or Southern Hemisphere, is amply proved and borne out by the monuments as well as the Ritual. Set or Sut, according to Plutarch, is the Egyptian name of Typhon--i.e. Satan of the Christian Cult.

 

Hoaxes and frauds? (4/4/2007)

Anti-masonry Frequently Asked Questions and a set of answers by the Grand Lodge of Columbia and Yukon...

Section 6, version 2.9 VI HOAXES AND FRAUDS

1. What were the Protocols of the Elders of Zion? The Protocols of the Elders of Zion, the most notorious and most successful work of modern antisemitism, draws on popular antisemitic notions which have their roots in mediaeval Europe from the time of the Crusades. The libels that the Jews used blood of Christian children for the Feast of Passover, poisoned the wells and spread the plague were pretexts for the wholesale destruction of Jewish communities throughout Europe. Tales were circulated among the masses of secret rabbinical conferences whose aim was to subjugate and exterminate the Christians, and motifs like these are found in early antisemitic literature. The conceptual inspiration for the Protocols can be traced back to the time of the French Revolution at the end of the 18th century. At that time, a French Jesuit named Abbé Augustin Barruel (1741/10/02 - 1820/10/05), representing reactionary elements opposed to the revolution, published in 1797 a treatise blaming the Revolution on a secret conspiracy operating through the Order of freemasons. Barruel’s idea was nonsense, since the French nobility at the time was heavily masonic. In his treatise, Barruel did not himself blame the Jews, who were emancipated as a result of the Revolution. However, in 1806, Barruel circulated a forged letter, probably sent to him by members of the state police opposed to Napoleon Bonaparte’s liberal policy toward the Jews, calling attention to the alleged part of the Jews in the conspiracy he had earlier attributed to the freemasons. The direct predecessor of the Protocols can be found in the pamphlet "Dialogues in Hell Between Machiavelli and Montesquieu", published by the non-Jewish French satirist Maurice Joly in 1864. In his "Dialogues", which make no mention of the Jews, Joly attacked the political ambitions of the emperor Napoleon III using the imagery of a diabolical plot in Hell. The "Dialogues" were caught by the French authorities soon after their publication and Joly was tried and sentenced to prison for his pamphlet. Joly’s "Dialogues", while intended as a political satire, soon fell into the hands of a German antisemite named Hermann Goedsche writing under the name of Sir John Retcliffe. Goedsche was a postal clerk and a spy for the Prussian secret police. He had been forced to leave the postal work due to his part in forging evidence in the prosecution against the Democratic leader Benedict Waldeck in 1849. Goedsche adapted Joly’s "Dialogues" into a mythical tale of a Jewish conspiracy as part of a series of novels entitled "Biarritz", which appeared in 1868. In a chapter called "The Jewish Cemetery in Prague and the Council of Representatives of the Twelve Tribes of Israel", he spins the fantasy of a secret centennial rabbinical conference which meets at midnight and whose purpose is to review the past hundred years and to make plans for the next century. Goedsche’s plagiary of Joly’s "Dialogues" found its way to Russia. It was translated into Russian in 1872, and a consolidation of the "council of representatives" under the name "Rabbi’s Speech" appeared in Russian in 1891. These works furnished the Russian secret police (Okhrana) with a means with which to strengthen the position of the weak Czar Nicholas II and discredit the reforms of the liberals who sympathized with the Jews. During the Dreyfus case of 1893-1895, agents of the Okhrana in Paris redacted the earlier works of Joly and Goedsche into a new edition which they called the Protocols of the Elders of Zion. The manuscript of the Protocols was brought to Russia in 1895 and was printed privately in 1897. The Protocols did not become public until 1905, when Russia’s defeat in the Russo-Japanese War was followed by the Revolution in the same year, leading to the promulgation of a constitution and institution of the Duma. In the wake of these events, the reactionary "Union of the Russian Nation" or Black Hundreds organization sought to incite popular feeling against the Jews, who they blamed for the Revolution and the Constitution. To this end they used the Protocols, which was first published in a public edition by the mystic priest Sergius Nilus in 1905. The Protocols were part of a propaganda campaign which accompanied the pogroms of 1905 inspired by the Okhrana. A variant text of the Protocols was published by George Butmi in 1906 and again in 1907. The edition of 1906 was found among the Czar’s collection, even though he had already recognized the work as a forgery. In his later editions, Nilus claimed that the Protocols had been read secretly at the First Zionist Congress at Basle in 1897, while Butmi in his edition wrote that they had no connection with the new Zionist movement, but rather were part of the masonic conspiracy. In the civil war following the Bolshevik Revolution of 1917, the reactionary White Armies made extensive use of the Protocols to incite widespread slaughters of Jews. At the same time, Russian emigrants brought the Protocols to western Europe, where the Nilus edition served as the basis for many translations, starting in 1920. Just after its appearance in London in 1920, Lucien Wolf exposed the Protocols as a plagiary of the earlier work of Joly and Goedsche, in a pamphlet of the Jewish Board of Deputies. The following year, in 1921, the story of the forgery was published in a series of articles in the London Times by Philip Grave, the paper’s correspondent in Constantinople. A whole book documenting the forgery was also published in the same year in America by Herman Bernstein. Nevertheless, the Protocols continued to circulate widely. They were even sponsored by Henry Ford in the United States until 1927, and formed an important part of the Nazis' justification of genocide of the Jews in World War II.1 The complete debunking of the Protocols has not stopped their continued circulation. In an attempt to negate the refutation, William Guy Carr claimed in 1958 that the Protocols were actually an older document recording a speech by Mayer Rothschild in 1773. This claim is occasionally repeated, although Carr provided no justification, documentation or citation for an accusation founded on his paranoid fears of international communism and banking. [RETURN TO INDEX] 1. Posted by news@cs.brown.edu in the newsgroups alt.conspiracy on 10 Feb 1993 18:15:22 GMT. Mirrored from www.nizkor.org Also see: http://www.holocaust-history.org/short-essays/protocols.shtml

http://www.igc.apc.org/ddickerson/protocols.html

2. Was Albert Pike the leader of Universal Freemasonry? No. And he also didn't give a speech claiming "Lucifer is God." What follows is a forgery by Léo Taxil, falsely identified as part of a speech and written order which Albert Pike was supposed to have delivered to freemasons on Bastille Day, July 14, 1889: "That which we must say to the world is that we worship a god, but it is the god that one adores without superstition. To you, Sovereign Grand Inspectors General, we say this, that you may repeat it to the brethren of the 32nd, 31st and 30th degrees: The masonic Religion should be, by all of us initiates of the higher degrees, maintained in the Purity of the Luciferian doctrine. If Lucifer were not God, would Adonay and his priests calumniate him? "Yes, Lucifer is God, and unfortunately Adonay is also god. For the eternal law is that there is no light without shade, no beauty without ugliness, no white without black, for the absolute can only exist as two gods; darkness being necessary for light to serve as its foil as the pedestal is necessary to the statue, and the brake to the locomotive. "Thus, the doctrine of Satanism is a heresy, and the true and pure philosophical religion is the belief in Lucifer, the equal of Adonay; but Lucifer, God of Light and God of Good, is struggling for humanity against Adonay, the God of Darkness and Evil." This letter appeared in Paris three years after Albert Pike’s death. Taxil admitted he had written it as the work of "Albert Pike, Sovereign Pontiff of Universal Freemasonry, Instructions to the twenty-three Supreme Councils of the World, July 14,1889." No one in regular Freemasonry ever held the title of "Sovereign Pontiff." While the rhetorical phrase "Universal Freemasonry" is not unknown, it has never been used as a proper title, since there is no such organization. Of the hundreds of masonic bodies in the world at that time, Pike was the leader of just one, the Southern Jurisdiction of the Scottish Rite. In spite of its blatant fraudulence, Taxil’s publicly confessed forgery was a huge success. (See Section III Subsection 7.) This lie was unwittingly reprinted in Abel Clarin de la Rive’s La Femme et L'Enfant dans la Franc-Maçonnerie Universelle(1894) and later copied by Lady Queenborough, Edith Starr Miller, in her Occult Theocrasy, published posthumously in two volumes in 1933. De la Rive retracted his support of Taxil and any of his creations in the April 1897 issue of Freemasonry Disclosed, The hoax has been both widely reprinted and exposed. A short bibliography on the subject can be viewed at <freemasonry.bcy.ca/taxilhoax.html> or at <srmason-sj.org/web/misc/taxilhoax.html>.

3. Does A.L. mean “In the year of Lucifer”? No. Originally an abbreviation for one of the Latin phrases meaning 'in the Year of Masonry' — probably 'Anno Latomorum' — it now is considered an abbreviation for Anno Lucis which translates as "in the year of light" and is arrived at by adding 4000 to the common era. No other explanation for this has been made other than the archbishop of Armaugh, James Ussher’s (1581-1656) published support of a long-accepted chronology of Scripture which fixed the earth’s creation on October 23rd, 4004 BCE

4. Isn't the masonic Bible supposed to be Albert Pike’s Morals and Dogma? There is no "masonic Bible". The proper masonic term is "Volume of Sacred Law". Freemasonry having evolved in Christian, and at one time Catholic, nations, members were predominantly Christian and therefore a version of the Christian "Holy Bible" is utilized in most masonic lodges. The Authorized King James 1611 version is the most common, although few jurisdiction specify usage. If its membership is composed of men of different faiths, a lodge may choose to use one or a number of different books such as the Koran, Torah or Bhagavadgita (Song of the Lord). (See Section III Subsection 7.)

5. Didn't George Washington renounce Freemasonry? No. George Washington remained a member of the Craft from his initiation into the Lodge at Fredericksburg, Virginia No. 4 on November 4, 1752 until the day he died on December 14, 1799, when he then, at his widow’s request, received a masonic funeral. George Washington’s papers are available online at memory.loc.gov/ammem/gwhtml/gwhome.html This hoax got its start in 1837 with the publication of a tract by Joseph Ritner, Governor of Pennsylvania. Although easily debunked, it was reprinted by E. A. Cook & Co., Chicago, in 1877, shortly after Prof. Charles Albert Blanchard (1848-1925), a founder and first lecturer of the National Christian Association published a rewriting of the same story entitled Was Washington a Freemason? 1. Vindication of General Washington from the stigma of adherence to secret societies, Joseph Ritner (1780-1869). Communicated by request of the House of representatives, to that body, on the 8th of March, 1837, with the proceedings which took place on its reception. Harrisburg, Printed by T. Fenn, 1837. 26 p. 21 cm. LCCN: 09026879 2. Was Washington a Freemason? Charles A. Blanchard. n.p.: n.d. Typed Copy. SC-29 Wheaton College.

6. Doesn't the “Big Book of Conspiracies” explain all this? No. The compiler, Doeg Moench, DC Comics and Time Warner Entertainment Company have avoided actionable libel by including a carefully worded "Publisher’s note", defining conspiracy theories as opinions, which may or may not be true, inferring relationships between facts, which may in fact have no relationship, and drawing conclusions without any other proof. Most of the fanciful claims made in this "comic book" are addressed in this FAQ. Errors in facts and specific claims regarding freemasons are detailed and refuted in the "Big Book page." It is unfortunate that the term conspiracy has been so debased that the real conspiracies, a real danger to a free and open society, so often go unreported or unremarked.

7. Didn't John F. Kennedy criticize Freemasonry? No. American President, John F. Kennedy, gave an address to a gathering of newspaper publishers on 27 April, 1961. The full text, available from the Kennedy Library in Massachusetts, shows that, in context, Kennedy was criticizing the American Central Intelligence Agency (CIA). This excerpt makes it clear that Kennedy’s concern was government, not fraternities: The very word "secrecy" is repugnant in a free and open society; and we are as a people inherently and historically opposed to secret societies, to secret oaths and to secret proceedings. We decided long ago that the dangers of excessive and unwarranted concealment of pertinent facts far outweighed the dangers which are cited to justify it. Even today, there is little value in opposing the threat of a closed society by imitating its arbitrary restrictions. Even today, there is little value in insuring the survival of our nation if our traditions do not survive with it. And there is very grave danger that an announced need for increased security will be seized upon by those anxious to expand its meaning to the very limits of official censorship and concealment. That I do not intend to permit to the extent that it is in my control. And no official of my Administration, whether his rank is high or low, civilian or military, should interpret my words here tonight as an excuse to censor the news, to stifle dissent, to cover up our mistakes or to withhold from the press and the public the facts they deserve to know.

8. Doesn't the satanic design of Washington, DC’s streetplan prove that there’s a masonic conspiracy? No. It does not take much imagination to look at a map of Washington, DC and see the outline of a five-pointed star in the streets to the north of the White House. But the assumptions required to believe that this arbitrary geometric shape reveals a secret political or occult agenda have no foundation. One has to assume that the pentagram is a uniquely evil symbol, highly valued by freemasons who believe that its physical representation can have a real impact on the world and that freemasons are responsible for intentionally including it in Washington’s street plan. None of these assumptions bear scrutiny. First, the pentagram is not an exclusively satanic symbol nor does it have any particular masonic significance. Second, Freemasonry, promoting rationalism, places no power in symbols themselves. It is not a part of Freemasonry to view the drawing of symbols, no matter how large, as an act of consolidating or controlling power. Third, there is no published information establishing the masonic membership of the men responsible for the street plan. Although Freemason George Washington commissioned Pierre Charles L'Enfant and approved the streetplan executed by Andrew Ellicott and Benjamin Bannecker, they were not masons. Drawing lines on a map of Washington, DC proves nothing other than the physical existence of streets and buildings. [RETURN TO INDEX]

9. Aren't the freemasons plotting to rebuild the Temple in Jerusalem? No. This is another story perpetuated by Lyndon LaRouche. In essence, the theory is that British Freemasonry, by design of members of the House of Windsor, and through the mechinations of Quatuor Coronati Lodge No. 2076, is secretly plotting to gain control of the Temple Mount and rebuild the Temple. LaRouche’s researchers have assembled a collection of facts and near-facts and linked them together with unproven opinions and assumptions. A refutation of the accusation is found at freemasonry.bcy.ca/anti-masonry/rebuild_temple.html.

10. Didn't Adolf Hitler praise Freemasonry? No. Adolph Hitler (1889/04/20 - 1945/04/30) is recorded in referring to his perception of Freemasonry as an example of how he wanted the Nazi party to develop, specifically with an hierarchical organization and initiation through symbolic rites. A full record of his actions and writings though, clearly demonstrate that he despised Freemasonry. For further information and quotes, view freemasonry.bcy.ca/anti-masonry/hitler.html.

11. But wasn't the Nazi party founded by the freemasons? No. A distinction must be drawn between the acts and beliefs of individual freemasons and Freemasonry as a group. While Freemasonry had nothing to do with the Nazi party and in fact was a major target for its hatred, there was one freemason—of a sort— in the party’s early history. Rudolf Glandeck von Sebottendorff (born Adam Alfred Rudolph Glauer in 1875) and Hermann Pohl (founder of the short-lived magical fraternity, the German Order Walvater of the Holy Grail) established another magical fraternity in Munich, the Thule Gesellschaft, on August 17, 1918. Originally called the "Studiengruppe für germanisches Altertum" (Study Group for German Antiquity), and deriving its ideology from such occultists as Guido von List (1848-1919/05/17), Adolf Lanz, aka Lanz von Liebenfels (1874-1954) and Madam Blavatsky, the group was politically active and played a leading part in assisting the successful attack on Munich’s Communist government on 30 April, 1919. Whether or not the occult affectations of the Thule were anything more than a cover for counter-revolutionary activism has not been determined. Regardless, the Thule amalgamated on 5 January, 1919 with the Committee of Independent Workers, renaming themselves the Deutsche Arbeiter-Partei, the German Workers' Party. Adolf Hitler claimed he was the seventh member to join this group which changed its name to the National Socialist German Workers' Party in 1920. Sebottendorff is purported to have been initiated into an irregular body of the Rite of Memphis while he was in Turkey. From his own writings it is clear that his version of Freemasonry incorporated aspects of Islamic Sufi mysticism, alchemy, astrology and Rosicrucianism. In his autobiographical novel Der Talisman des Rosenkreuzers (The Rosicrucian Talisman), he makes a clear distinction between Turkish Freemasonry and regular Freemasonry: "It must be shown that Oriental Freemasonry still retains faithfully even today the ancient teachings of wisdom forgotten by modern Freemasonry, whose Constitution of 1717 was a departure from the true way." Sebottendorff’s Bevor Hitler kam (1933)—banned by the Bavarian political police on 1 March, 1934— claimed precedence for the Thule Gesellschaft in the ranks of early influences on Hitler. This claim has been promoted by popular writers, most satisfied to seek corroboration in Hermann Rauschning’s Hitler Speaks (1939) without noting that this book was anecdotal, unsubstantiated, and later discredited by scholarly research. With his book suppressed by the Nazis, Sebottendorff was arrested by the Gestapo in 1934, interned in a concentration camp and then expelled to Turkey, where he is believed to have committed suicide by drowning on 9 May, 1945. Both Sebottendorff’s claims to masonic association and influence on Hitler are unproven and questionable. For further information and quotes, view freemasonry.bcy.ca/anti-masonry/sebottendorff_r.html. [RETURN TO INDEX]

12. What is the masonic testament? An invention by the highly imaginative authors Christopher Knight and Robert Lomas, compiled from excerpts of the many rituals devised in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries that—at one time or another—were worked in masonic lodges or by freemasons independently of their lodges or without Grand Lodge authority. These rituals came from a multitude of independent sources and were created for a multitude of reasons. Knight and Lomas have arbitrarily selected passages from these texts to compile what they refer to as a chronology or history. The Masonic Testament is a work of fiction included in their book The Book of Hiram (2003). Knight and Lomas' "The Masonic Testament" is a contemporary text having no historical validity. It is not accepted as having any masonic authority, nor is it endorsed by any masonic body. It is a work of fiction. It should also be stressed that the phrase, "Masonic Testament" does not refer to another misnomer, "the masonic Bible." There is no such thing as a Masonic Bible; the Volume of Sacred Lodge which is used in every regular masonic lodge is that book held sacred by the members of the lodge—generally in North America, the King James Authorized Version of the Christian Bible.

 

FEMA, the most powerful organization in the United States (4/11/2007)

Some people have referred to it as the "secret government" of the United States. It is not an elected body, it does not involve itself in public disclosures, and it even has a quasi-secret budget in the billions of dollars. This government organization has more power than the President of the United States or the Congress, it has the power to suspend laws, move entire populations, arrest and detain citizens without a warrant and hold them without trial, it can seize property, food supplies, transportation systems, and can suspend the Constitution.

Not only is it the most powerful entity in the United States, but it was not even created under Constitutional law by the Congress. It was a product of a Presidential Executive Order. No, it is not the U.S. military nor the Central Intelligence Agency, they are subject to Congress. The organization is called FEMA, which stands for the Federal Emergency Management Agency. Originally conceived in the Richard Nixon Administration, it was refined by President Jimmy Carter and given teeth in the Ronald Reagan and George Bush Administrations.

FEMA had one original concept when it was created, to assure the survivability of the United States government in the event of a nuclear attack on this nation. It was also provided with the task of being a federal coordinating body during times of domestic disasters, such as earthquakes, floods and hurricanes. Its awesome powers grow under the tutelage of people like Lt. Col. Oliver North and General Richard Secord, the architects on the Iran-Contra scandal and the looting of America's savings and loan institutions. FEMA has even been given control of the State Defense Forces, a rag-tag, often considered neo-Nazi, civilian army that will substitute for the National Guard, if the Guard is called to duty overseas.

Though it may be the most powerful organization in the United States, few people know it even exists. But it has crept into our private lives. Even mortgage papers contain FEMA's name in small print if the property in question is near a flood plain. FEMA was deeply involved in the Los Angeles riots and the 1989 Loma Prieta earthquake in the San Francisco Bay Area. Some of the black helicopter traffic reported throughout the United States, but mainly in the West, California, Washington, Arizona, New Mexico, Texas and Colorado, are flown by FEMA personnel. FEMA has been given responsibility for many new disasters including urban forest fires, home heating emergencies, refugee situations, urban riots, and emergency planning for nuclear and toxic incidents. In the West, it works in conjunction with the Sixth Army.

FEMA was created in a series of Executive Orders. A Presidential Executive Order, whether Constitutional or not, becomes law simply by its publication in the Federal Registry. Congress is by-passed. Executive Order Number 12148 created the Federal Emergency Management Agency that is to interface with the Department of Defense for civil defense planning and funding. An "emergency czar" was appointed. FEMA has only spent about 6 percent of its budget on national emergencies, the bulk of their funding has been used for the construction of secret underground facilities to assure continuity of government in case of a major emergency, foreign or domestic. Executive Order Number 12656 appointed the National Security Council as the principal body that should consider emergency powers. This allows the government to increase domestic intelligence and surveillance of U.S. citizens and would restrict the freedom of movement within the United States and grant the government the right to isolate large groups of civilians. The National Guard could be federalized to seal all borders and take control of U.S. air space and all ports of entry.

Here are just a few Executive Orders associated with FEMA that would suspend the Constitution and the Bill of Rights. These Executive Orders have been on record for nearly 30 years and could be enacted by the stroke of a Presidential pen:

* EXECUTIVE ORDER 10990 allows the government to take over all modes of transportation and control of highways and seaports.

* EXECUTIVE ORDER 10995 allows the government to seize and control the communication media.

* EXECUTIVE ORDER 10997 allows the government to take over all electrical power, gas, petroleum, fuels and minerals.

* EXECUTIVE ORDER 10998 allows the government to take over all food resources and farms.

* EXECUTIVE ORDER 11000 allows the government to mobilize civilians into work brigades under government supervision.

* EXECUTIVE ORDER 11001 allows the government to take over all health, education and welfare functions.

* EXECUTIVE ORDER 11002 designates the Postmaster General to operate a national registration of all persons.

* EXECUTIVE ORDER 11003 allows the government to take over all airports and aircraft, including commercial aircraft.

* EXECUTIVE ORDER 11004 allows the Housing and Finance Authority to relocate communities, build new housing with public funds, designate areas to be abandoned, and establish new locations for populations.

* EXECUTIVE ORDER 11005 allows the government to take over railroads, inland waterways and public storage facilities.

* EXECUTIVE ORDER 11051 specifies the responsibility of the Office of Emergency Planning and gives authorization to put all Executive Orders into effect in times of increased international tensions and economic or financial crisis.

* EXECUTIVE ORDER 11310 grants authority to the Department of Justice to enforce the plans set out in Executive Orders, to institute industrial support, to establish judicial and legislative liaison, to control all aliens, to operate penal and correctional institutions, and to advise and assist the President.

* EXECUTIVE ORDER 11049 assigns emergency preparedness function to federal departments and agencies, consolidating 21 operative Executive Orders issued over a fifteen year period.

* EXECUTIVE ORDER 11921 allows the Federal Emergency Preparedness Agency to develop plans to establish control over the mechanisms of production and distribution, of energy sources, wages, salaries, credit and the flow of money in U.S. financial institution in any undefined national emergency. It also provides that when a state of emergency is declared by the President, Congress cannot review the action for six months.

The Federal Emergency Management Agency has broad powers in every aspect of the nation. General Frank Salzedo, chief of FEMA's Civil Security Division stated in a 1983 conference that he saw FEMA's role as a "new frontier in the protection of individual and governmental leaders from assassination, and of civil and military installations from sabotage and/or attack, as well as prevention of dissident groups from gaining access to U.S. opinion, or a global audience in times of crisis."

FEMA's powers were consolidated by President Carter to incorporate:

* the National Security Act of 1947, which allows for the strategic relocation of industries, services, government and other essential economic activities, and to rationalize the requirements for manpower, resources and production facilities;

* the 1950 Defense Production Act, which gives the President sweeping powers over all aspects of the economy;

* the Act of August 29, 1916, which authorizes the Secretary of the Army, in time of war, to take possession of any transportation system for transporting troops, material, or any other purpose related to the emergency; and

* the International Emergency Economic Powers Act, which enables the President to seize the property of a foreign country or national.

These powers were transferred to FEMA in a sweeping consolidation in 1979.

HURRICANE ANDREW FOCUSED ATTENTION ON FEMA FEMA's deceptive role really did not come to light with much of the public until Hurricane Andrew smashed into the U.S. mainland. As Russell R. Dynes, director of the Disaster Research Center of the University of Delaware, wrote in The World and I, "...The eye of the political storm hovered over the Federal Emergency Management Agency. FEMA became a convenient target for criticism." Because FEMA was accused of dropping the ball in Florida, the media and Congress commenced to study this agency. What came out of the critical look was that FEMA was spending 12 times more for "black operations" than for disaster relief. It spent $1.3 billion building secret bunkers throughout the United States in anticipation of government disruption by foreign or domestic upheaval. Yet fewer than 20 members of Congress , only members with top security clearance, know of the $1.3 billion expenditure by FEMA for non-natural disaster situations. These few Congressional leaders state that FEMA has a "black curtain" around its operations. FEMA has worked on National Security programs since 1979, and its predecessor, the Federal Emergency Preparedness Agency, has secretly spent millions of dollars before being merged into FEMA by President Carter in 1979.

FEMA has developed 300 sophisticated mobile units that are capable of sustaining themselves for a month. The vehicles are located in five areas of the United States. They have tremendous communication systems and each contains a generator that would provide power to 120 homes each, but have never been used for disaster relief.

FEMA's enormous powers can be triggered easily. In any form of domestic or foreign problem, perceived and not always actual, emergency powers can be enacted. The President of the United States now has broader powers to declare martial law, which activates FEMA's extraordinary powers. Martial law can be declared during time of increased tension overseas, economic problems within the United States, such as a depression, civil unrest, such as demonstrations or scenes like the Los Angeles riots, and in a drug crisis. These Presidential powers have increased with successive Crime Bills, particularly the 1991 and 1993 Crime Bills, which increase the power to suspend the rights guaranteed under the Constitution and to seize property of those suspected of being drug dealers, to individuals who participate in a public protest or demonstration. Under emergency plans already in existence, the power exists to suspend the Constitution and turn over the reigns of government to FEMA and appointing military commanders to run state and local governments. FEMA then would have the right to order the detention of anyone whom there is reasonable ground to believe...will engage in, or probably conspire with others to engage in acts of espionage or sabotage. The plan also authorized the establishment of concentration camps for detaining the accused, but no trial.

Three times since 1984, FEMA stood on the threshold of taking control of the nation. Once under President Reagan in 1984, and twice under President Bush in 1990 and 1992. But under those three scenarios, there was not a sufficient crisis to warrant risking martial law. Most experts on the subject of FEMA and Martial Law insisted that a crisis has to appear dangerous enough for the people of the United States before they would tolerate or accept complete government takeover. The typical crisis needed would be threat of imminent nuclear war, rioting in several U.S. cites simultaneously, a series of national disasters that affect widespread danger to the populous, massive terrorist attacks, a depression in which tens of millions are unemployed and without financial resources, or a major environmental disaster.

THREE TIMES FEMA STOOD BY READY FOR EMERGENCY In April 1984, President Reagan signed Presidential Director Number 54 that allowed FEMA to engage in a secret national "readiness exercise" under the code name of REX 84. The exercise was to test FEMA's readiness to assume military authority in the event of a "State of Domestic National Emergency" concurrent with the launching of a direct United States military operation in Central America. The plan called for the deputation of U.S. military and National Guard units so that they could legally be used for domestic law enforcement. These units would be assigned to conduct sweeps and take into custody an estimated 400,000 undocumented Central American immigrants in the United States. The immigrants would be interned at 10 detention centers to be set up at military bases throughout the country.

REX 84 was so highly guarded that special metal security doors were placed on the fifth floor of the FEMA building in Washington, D.C. Even long-standing employees of the Civil Defense of the Federal Executive Department possessing the highest possible security clearances were not being allowed through the newly installed metal security doors. Only personnel wearing a special red Christian cross or crucifix lapel pin were allowed into the premises. Lt. Col. Ollie North was responsible for drawing up the emergency plan, which U.S. Attorney General William French Smith opposed vehemently. The plan called for the suspension of the Constitution, turning control of the government over to FEMA, appointment of military commanders to run state and local governments and the declaration of Martial Law. The Presidential Executive Orders to support such a plan were already in place. The plan also advocated the rounding up and transfer to "assembly centers or relocation camps" of a least 21 million American Negroes in the event of massive rioting or disorder, not unlike the rounding up of the Jews in Nazi Germany in the 1930s.

The second known time that FEMA stood by was in 1990 when Desert Storm was enacted. Prior to President Bush's invasion of Iraq, FEMA began to draft new legislation to increase its already formidable powers. One of the elements incorporated into the plan was to set up operations within any state or locality without the prior permission of local or state authorities. Such prior permission has always been required in the past. Much of the mechanism being set into place was in anticipation of the economic collapse of the Western World. The war with Iraq may have been conceived as a ploy to boost the bankrupt economy, but it only pushed the West into deeper recession.

The third scenario for FEMA came with the Los Angeles riots after the Rodney King brutality verdict. Had the rioting spread to other cities, FEMA would have been empowered to step in. As it was, major rioting only occurred in the Los Angeles area, thus preventing a pretext for a FEMA response.

On July 5, 1987, the Miami Herald published reports on FEMA's new goals. The goal was to suspend the Constitution in the event of a national crisis, such as nuclear war, violent and widespread internal dissent, or national opposition to a U.S. military invasion abroad. Lt. Col. North was the architect. National Security Directive Number 52 issued in August 1982, pertains to the "Use of National Guard Troops to Quell Disturbances."

The crux of the problem is that FEMA has the power to turn the United States into a police state in time of a real crisis or a manufactured crisis. Lt. Col. North virtually established the apparatus for dictatorship. Only the criticism of the Attorney General prevented the plans from being adopted. But intelligence reports indicate that FEMA has a folder with 22 Executive Orders for the President to sign in case of an emergency. It is believed those Executive Orders contain the framework of North's concepts, delayed by criticism but never truly abandoned.

The crisis, as the government now see it, is civil unrest. For generations, the government was concerned with nuclear war, but the violent and disruptive demonstrations that surrounded the Vietnam War era prompted President Nixon to change the direction of emergency powers from war time to times of domestic unrest. Diana Raynolds, program director of the Edward R. Murrow Center, summed up the dangers of FEMA today and the public reaction to Martial Law in a drug crisis: "It was James Madison's worst nightmare that a righteous faction would someday be strong enough to sweep away the Constitutional restraints designed by the framers to prevent the tyranny of centralized power, excessive privilege, an arbitrary governmental authority over the individual. These restraints, the balancing and checking of powers among branches and layers of government, and the civil guarantees, would be the first casualties in a drug-induced national security state with Reagan's Civil Emergency Preparedness unleashed. Nevertheless, there would be those who would welcome NSC (National Security Council) into the drug fray, believing that increasing state police powers to emergency levels is the only way left to fight American's enemy within. In the short run, a national security state would probably be a relief to those whose personal security and quality of life has been diminished by drugs or drug related crime. And, as the general public watches the progression of institutional chaos and social decay, they too may be willing to pay the ultimate price, one drug free America for 200 years of democracy."

The first targets in any FEMA emergency would be Hispanics and Blacks, the FEMA orders call for them to be rounded up and detained. Tax protesters, demonstrators against government military intervention outside U.S. borders, and people who maintain weapons in their homes are also targets. Operation Trojan Horse is a program designed to learn the identity of potential opponents to martial law. The program lures potential protesters into public forums, conducted by a "hero" of the people who advocates survival training. The list of names gathered at such meetings and rallies are computerized and then targeted in case of an emergency.

The most shining example of America to the world has been its peaceful transition of government from one administration to another. Despite crises of great magnitude, the United States has maintained its freedom and liberty. This nation now stands on the threshold of rule by non-elected people asserting non-Constitutional powers. Even Congress cannot review a Martial Law action until six months after it has been declared. For the first time in American history, the reigns of government would not be transferred from one elected element to another, but the Constitution, itself, can be suspended.

The scenarios established to trigger FEMA into action are generally found in the society today, economic collapse, civil unrest, drug problems, terrorist attacks, and protests against American intervention in a foreign country. All these premises exist, it could only be a matter of time in which one of these triggers the entire emergency necessary to bring FEMA into action, and then it may be too late, because under the FEMA plan, there is no contingency by which Constitutional power is restored.

By Harry V. Martin with research assistance from David Caul http://educate-yourself.org/nwo/FEMAsecretgovt1995.shtml

http://www.leozagami.com/confessions/newarticles_61_70.htm

CMRC and the illuminazi (1/30/2007)

As now Im finally out of the illuminati as everybody
knows I want to talk without barriers. It seems to me
that no one was really expecting such a move from me
in the masonic circles. Many know me from my years in
Freemasonry and the illuminati and wondered thinking
is he really doing this or is hr gone completely crazy?
No Im realy doing this and I will expose the Brethern
further in their evil intentions.
And yes I was finally free to stick a finger up to the
so called illuminati and say finally Im a free and
accepted man amongs my equals and not the usual
privileged bastard I used to be, or a supposed Free
and Accepted Mason in reality a puppet of my Grand
Master...
The present state of the Masonic Order and of all
side Orders is a sincere catastrophy, a catastrophy
ruled by incompentent and even worst, dangerous
individuals, involved in Satanic actvities
camouflaged as Egyptian esoterica (the usual Jesuit
followers...).The illuminati discuss amongst themselves
the significance of Gnosticism in reality they are
high level Vatican puppets meeting in these Conferences
at the Canonbury Research Centre in London, like the
last one at the beginning of November 2006. We are also
fascinated to see at this CMRC Conference many well
known esoterica wizards like Colin Wilson ,Tobias
Churthon with all these High level Masons and
prestigious Accademicians like Professor James
Robinson from Clermont Graduate University General
Editor of the Nag Hammmadi library all together for
the KNOWLEDGE OF THE HEART, a question comes to my mind about these illuminati : do they still have a
heart??? We need to focus a bit more on the real
significance of these kind of Conferences promoted by
high level Freemasons and Satanist at the CMRC , and
you might finally understand where and how these
contemporary High Level Freemasons and illuminati
meet up to conspire against the rest of the world.
Professor and Freemason Thierry Zarcone present at
this event on Saturday and Sunday the 4th and 5th of
November even affirmed that the Ottoman Empire,
treated their own form of Ottoman Freemasonry as
another Islamic Sufi Society, and went on saying that
the 'Ancient and Accepted Rite' became the 'Ancient
and Accepted Sufi Path' . But Professor Thierry
Zarcone who also mentioned the Bektashi Sufi Order,
deliberately didnt give the connections between these
renegade Islamic figures of Ottoman Freemasonry
connected to the Vatican, and the Zionist and the
birth of Nazism through infamous Freemasons like Rudolf
von Sebottendorf Rudolf Freiherr von Sebottendorff (or
von Sebottendorf ) .
So lets see if they are ever gonna start revealing the
truth in such illuminazi circles and lets keep an eye
on these western illuminati operating at the Canonbury
Masonic Research Centre.


Leo Lyon Zagami
now
Khaled Saifullah Khan

 

 

ARTICLES 61-70

Turn off your mind... (1/21/2007)

: Invoking Choronzon can be so fun...


These are a few insane statements written by satanist
members of the illuminati on Choronzon .And it
actualy shows you the level of insanity of these
people openly dealing with such a dangerous Demon:

"I tend to do it the way Crowley did. Outside the
Magick circle. Sure it has driven me insane at times &
they have locked me away & put me in full restraints
but what a rush & what a ride.. I enjoy dancing with
Choronzon best. He is a wild ass crazy motherfucker
who to the uninitiated mind will drive them to madness
like that Cuthulu guy.. I think they are very
similar.. diffrent names for the same entity really..
I mean Lovecraft was really aware of these things but
he got a bad tummy ache & died.. went a little mad
with all his knowedge.. but not me man.. I am down
with Choronzon.. I love riding that wild insane energy
& if I get called a Troll one more fucking time I am
going to quit this whole Tribe BS. If you don't want
to learn about real chaos Magick then why come to
these boards anyway? 418"

"Just treat him as you would anything dangerous,
powerful and lovely...and you'll see something
amazing. The crazy thing can bring sanity, too, not
just insanity. You just have to approach with a
modicum of respect and love. (And a sense of humour
definitely helps.)

Choronzon has been Transduced and is now free from the
Abyss. The reason that this happened is that Choronzon
was given Love - by myself, and then, many others.

When a demon is loved, a sort of apotheosis occurs and
its power grows, and the entity becomes a god-form.
This happened to Choronzon.

So anyone who's doing the traditional Enochian
aethyr-wander should be aware that they will not find
Choronzon in ZAX, because he (she/it) left for greener
pastures - our minds. He now occupies the space around
the edge of the dimensions we live in, half-in and
half-out, and having a wonderful time playing pranks
and gaining knowledge.

He left his governor Lexarp in charge of the Abyss, so
it is Lexarp you will see if you try to cross. Lexarp
does not have Choronzon's sense of humour. He's very
straightforward, and also strong, and will tear apart
any of the idiots who come looking for a fight, as
would Choronzon when he had the bailiwick of guarding
the moat around the factory and foundry of creation
(which is essentially what the "abyss" is.)

Choronzon's new bailiwick is being an exterminator
of entropy. Those who are the beloved friends of
Choronzon will be able to get extraordinary help in
Effectuation (that's a 21st century word for "magick")
especially Effectuations done to destroy
manifestations of over-control and entropy.

Entropy has been mistaken frequently for a chaotic
state, owing to it tending to be a result of either
too much order OR too much chaos.

Choronzon has pointed out to me that the most
effective life is one in which there is a "meta-Tao",
a state explained by the Choronzonic koan of
"the balance between balance and imbalance". This
state is a Tao seen over time. The Tao is a yin-yang
balance, but if balance is maintained for too long,
the result is entropy.

To see more clearly, imagine a seesaw or a scale with
two plates. If it is perfectly balanced it just sits
there, gathers dust, and decays in Entropy. There
needs to be imbalance alternated with balance for life
to have motion, and thus be able to stay living.
"Moderation in all things, including moderation" is a
quote that refers to this state.

The balance and imbalance between chaos and order is
nested, and complex. Choronzon's new bailiwick (what
he does as a xenodimensional "life" form) is
destroying entropy, and furthering chaos. But
furthering chaos and destroying entropy are sometimes
done in strangely non-chaotic ways.

This is why Choronzon, if befriended, can actually
help you get sane. I cannot count the times I have
been an utter emotional wreck, and called on Choronzon
to help me make sense of things, and give his peculiar
yet beautiful form of Love to me. About four times a
year I consummate with the entity, usually in altered
states or as a finishing to long-term Effectuations.
Choronzon gets an enormous amount of power from this
and intense things seem to always happen the day
following this consummation."


"I just played with Choronzon some more.. invoking him
on Shrooms.. damn that was intense.. Choronzon & me
danced in the moonlight in People's Park.. we screamed
& yelled at each other for awhile, it was cute.. then
some kitty cats showed up & lead me around the park..
Bast enery all around.. then I got mad at Chorozon &
stormed out into the city to do battle with him but he
got scared & ran away.. Choronzon is on my friends
list on MySpace.. she is a teenage rapper from Long
Island.. she is so CUTE! 333 baby & discordia!!! yum."

 

Hillary Clinton and the lapel pin (1/22/2007)

Title: HILLARY CLINTON WEARS NEW LAPEL PIN THAT
ABSOLUTELY PROVES SHE IS AN ILLUMINIST -- CLINTON'S
FATAL LEADERSHIP SERIES -- PART 6H

Subtitle: Hillary Clinton and some Administration
associates have been wearing a lapel pin that is
clearly an ancient symbol used by the Masters of the
Illuminati. This proves our contention that Hillary
and Bill Clinton are practicing Illuminists . This pin
also proves the New World Order is very, very close.

The New World Order is coming! Are you ready? Once you
understand what this New World Order really is, and
how it is being gradually implemented, you will be
able to see it progressing in your daily news!!


Learn how to protect yourself, your loved ones!

Stand by for insights so startling you will never look
at the news the same way again.


YOU ARE NOW ON

THE CUTTING EDGE

For the past 5 months, we have been reporting that
Bill and Hillary are practicing Illuminist witches,
through our series entitled, "Clinton's Fatal
Leadership". We report many evidences of this
phenomenon, but only after we set the Biblical
foundation in NEWS1215, "Clinton Identifiable In
Biblical Prophecy As One Of The 10 Kings of Daniel 2 &
7, and of Revelation 17". If you have not yet read
this article, we encourage you to do so now. Then, we
encourage you to read the other articles in this
series by clicking on the link on The Cutting Edge
home page entitled, "Clinton's Scandals ". We have
created an outline for this series so you can easily
see the subject matter and click directly to each
article. Below the outline, we have been adding each
new Clinton article to this section, so we encourage
you to keep checking this section regularly.



For the past year, Hillary Clinton has been wearing a
new lapel pin that is distinctive, to say the least.
While other Christian ministries have reported this
pin, none of them has recognized it for the Illuminati
symbol it truly is, largely because no one in those
ministries is fully conversant in the occult. This
symbol, shown in the picture of Hillary above, is NOT
of an eagle in flight who is carrying a round ball of
pearl, as has been reported. This "eagle" is of a far
more insidious type, but before we can see exactly
what type of bird it is, we need to see this lapel pin
a lot more clearly.


"Hillary's Lapel Pin"
"Phoenix Bird"

Please examine this pin in this close-up photo. You
will notice that this bird is not an American Eagle,
because its neck is far too thin and is stretched well
out. In fact, you might even say it is "scrawny".
This bird is the occultic Phoenix Bird , of Ancient
Egyptian legend. Notice the extreme similarities
between the "eagle" in the lapel pin and the picture
of the Phoenix Bird, to the right.

PHOENIX BIRD SHOWN TO BE SYMBOL OF THE FALSE MESSIAH

What, do you say, is an Egyptian Phoenix Bird? The
Phoenix Bird of Ancient Egypt is pure legend, but that
does not keep occultists from believing in its
existence. Let us allow Masonic author, Manly P.
Hall, 33 Degree, tell us about the legendary Phoenix
Bird.

"Among the ancients a fabulous bird called the Phoenix
is described by early writers such as Clement,
Herodotus, and Pliny; in size and shape it resembled
the eagle, but with certain differences. The body of
the Phoenix is one covered with glossy purple feathers
and the plumes in its tail are alternately blue and
red. The head of the bird is light in color, and
about its neck is a circlet of golden plumage. At the
back of its back the Phoenix has a crest of feathers
of brilliant color. Only one of these birds was
supposed to live at a time, with its home in the
distant parts of Arabia, in a nest of frankincense and
myrrh. The Phoenix, it is said, lives for 500 years,
and at its death its body opens and the new born
Phoenix emerges. Because of this symbolism, the
Phoenix is generally regarded as representing
immortality and resurrection." [Manly P. Hall, The
Secret Destiny of America , 1958, p. 176-77; Emphasis
added]

I find it highly interesting that this occultic
legend, the Phoenix Bird, shares several things with
the true story of the birth, life, and ministry of
Jesus Christ. Let us quickly review these common
points:

1) The Phoenix Bird lives in a nest of frankincense.
In Luke 2:11-12, we see that the three Wise Men --
Magi -- brought Jesus myrrh and frankincense. Each of
these substances has a distinct meaning in the
ministry of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. The
"frankincense [indicates] Christ's priestly
intercession" for mankind, according to the Defender's
Bible Commentary. Therefore, to say that the Phoenix
Bird lives in a nest containing frankincense portrays
a Messiah type ministry for mankind, and one that
involves spiritual "intercession".

2) The Phoenix Bird also has myrrh in his nest.
"Myrrh [indicates] Christ's coming death" for all
mankind, so people can be Justified before God the
Father on the basis of Jesus' sacrificial death on the
Cross. [Ibid.] Once again, we see that the Phoenix
Bird legend carries another Messianic type ministry, a
false one to be sure.

3) We see that, after his death, the Phoenix Bird
arises to live anew. Thus, the Phoenix portrays a
third Messianic type ministry, in that it arose again.


Therefore, this legend parallels Jesus' true life and
ministry in three critically important areas, in His
spiritual Intercession, His Substitutionary Death for
all mankind, and in His Resurrection.

This is the reason the Masters of the Illuminati
seized upon the Phoenix Bird as one of their symbols
of the coming New World Order of Antichrist. Do not
ever forget that this goal is paramount for the New
World Order. They plan on staging the False Christ,
whom we will know is Antichrist. Thus, the symbol of
the Phoenix Bird perfectly fulfills their plan and can
perfectly serve as the symbol of that Man of
Perdition.

PHOENIX BIRD DEPICTS OCCULTIC TEACHING OF BEING BORN
AGAIN

But, now let us return to the occultic story of the
Phoenix Bird.

"All symbols have their origin in something tangible,
and the Phoenix is one sign of the secret orders of
the ancient world, and of the initiate of those
orders, for it was common to refer to one who had been
accepted into the temples as a man twice-born, or
re-born. Wisdom confers a new life, and those who
become wise are born again ." [Hall, Ibid.; Emphasis
added]

Isn't this amazing? The Phoenix Bird legend now has a
fourth Messianic type connotation; it represents a man
being "born again ". Always remember that most pagan
groups, especially the most sophisticated ones, have
deliberately created the myth that their members are
"born again". Even Roman Catholicism teaches that its
members become born again, usually at Baptism.

PHOENIX BIRD SHOWN TO BE LUCIFER

Let us now hear more about the occult belief in the
Phoenix Bird, from a former witch.

"The Phoenix ... is believed to be a divine bird going
back to Egypt ... This Phoenix destroys itself in
flames and then rises from the ashes. Most occultists
believe that the Phoenix is a symbol of Lucifer who
was cast down in flames and who they think will one
day rise triumphant. This, of course, also relates to
the rising of Hiram Abiff, the Masonic 'christ'." [Dr.
C. Burns, Masonic and Occult Symbols Illustrated , p.
123]

Lest you think this tie-in of the Phoenix Bird to
Lucifer is one occultist's imagination, listen to
Barbara Walker, a radical feminist. She says that the
Egyptians and Phoenicians believed that the Phoenix
Bird was the representation of a god who "rose to
heaven in the form of a morning star, like Lucifer,
after his fire-immolation of death and rebirth ..."
[Walker, Now Is The Dawning ", p. 281]

Another Masonic author, revealed that the Sun God, who
created all other gods, was symbolized by the Phoenix.
[Joseph Fort Newton, The Builders: A Story and Study
of Masonry, The Torch Press, 1914, p. 13-14; also
J.S.M. Ward, The Hung Society or the Society of Heaven
and Earth , The Baskerville, Press, Ltd., 1925, p. 44
and 102]

PHOENIX BIRD WAS ORIGINALLY AMERICA'S SYMBOL ON OUR
GREAT SEAL

Former Illuminist Witch, Doc Marquis, reveals a most
interesting, and little known, fact about our American
Eagle depicted on our Great Seal. He states that,
originally, the American Eagle was not an Eagle, but
the Phoenix Bird! Our Forefathers, who were either
Masons or Rosicrucians, envisioned that the Phoenix
Bird was to be our national symbol, not the America
Eagle! [Secrets of the Illuminati, p. 11; see also the
Satanic book of symbols, Magic Symbols , p. 140-3]

PHOENIX BIRD ONE OF MAJOR SYMBOLS OF THE ILLUMINATI

The Phoenix Bird is one of the foremost symbols of the
Illuminati, according to Doc Marquis. Therefore,
since Hillary Clinton is wearing this symbol, we can
know conclusively that she is an Illuminist. Further,
since this Illuminist lapel pin was worn by two people
very close to President Bill Clinton, we can know for
certain that he is an Illuminist, too. [This lapel pin
was seen being worn by: Donna Shalala, Secretary of
Health and Human Services and Bettie Currie, Clinton's
Personal Secretary, see U.S. News & World Report,
2/9/98].

Finally, this lapel pin was seen being worn by
Conservative Republican Jeanne Kirkpatrick! This fact
demonstrates conclusively that both Democrats and
Republicans, Liberals and Conservatives, are equally
committed to the New World Order! Now you are
deceived no longer and you know the truth of what is
really going on in Washington, D.C. President Clinton
will not get removed from office because that is most
definitely not the plan, as the Republican leadership
is just as committed to the New World Order as is
Clinton. You can read full details in NEWS1248,
"Impeachment Process Is A Tool To Topple Our
Government".






Now, let us examine the occult symbolism behind this
Illuminist lapel pin, shown above. Doc Marquis
confirmed with me during a phone call on January 27,
1999, that the Phoenix Bird is a symbol of the Masters
of the Illuminati. With that in mind, listen to Doc's
occult explanation of this lapel pin.

1) The very fact that this lapel pin features a
Phoenix Bird shows that the pin is Illuminist in
meaning, and that the wearers are Illuminists, as
well. Only Illuminists would wear a Phoenix Bird
lapel pin. And, when they wear it, they are
deliberately sending a message to all fellow
occultists in the world.

2) Since the Phoenix Bird is carrying a ball, we know
that the ball represents our world. Notice that
pagans have used this symbol before, with the Phoenix
Bird having two worlds beneath its wings [taken from
Dr. C. Burns, Masonic and Occult Symbols Illustrated,
p. 122]. This lapel pin has the Phoenix Bird carrying
the entire world in its clinched talons, signifying
that it has captured the world.

3) Since the Phoenix Bird is looking to his left, we
know that he is carrying the world to a new location
despite the fact that the peoples of the world are
opposed to where they are being taken. In occult
symbolism, when a bird is pictured looking to his
right, it means that he is supportive of something and
when he looks to his left, he is looking in
opposition. Since the New World Order will mean death
and destruction to two-thirds of the world's
population, we know that people are going to oppose
its goals, especially those of us who know exactly
what their Plan is. No matter. Even against all this
opposition, the Phoenix Bird [Illuminati] is carrying
the world captive and is taking it to the new
location, the New World Order of Antichrist.

4) The wings spread in active flight demonstrate that
this new location is going to be arrived at quickly,
without much further delay. Thus, Hillary and Bill
and all these women wearing this pin are communicating
to fellow occultists that the coming New World Order
is very close to being achieved.

This lapel pin confirms our contention that Bill and
Hillary are practicing Illuminist Witches . We have
proved it in our previous articles on this subject,
but this lapel pin absolutely, completely proves it.
However, we have recently been sent a picture which
also demonstrate that this is the truth. Dr. Burns
sent us this photo, which had been taken from Texe
Marrs' ministry.

HILLARY CLINTON RECEIVING BLESSING FROM A SHAMAN

This picture is truly worth 1,000 words. Here, we see
Hillary being "blessed" by a Native American shaman,
giving her a traditional American blessing. Native
American spirituality is quite the rage these days, as
you can see for yourself by going into a New Age
bookstore, where you will find so many books touting
their old religion. The reason New Agers and witches
of all stripes are really "into" Native American
spirituality is that the Native Indians practiced an
Earth Mother worship very close to our current New
Age. In fact, Native Americans are held up
continuously as supreme examples of an entire nation
"living close to Nature", in "perfect harmony and
balance". Hillary would have had no trouble allowing
a Native American shaman bless her and pray over her.

The facts seem to be all in. Bill and Hillary Clinton
are just what Doc Marquis said they were, telling me
back in 1992 that they both were practicing Illuminist
Witches, with Hillary outranking Bill in the occult
world. Again, if you have not read our articles on
the Clinton Scandals, we urge you to do so. After
reading these articles, you will understand that our
leaders are truly what the Bible says they will be at
the End of the Age -- powerful, Black Magick witches,
just as Antichrist will be when he arises. Listen:

"... a king of fierce countenance, and understanding
dark sentences, shall stand up. And his power shall be
mighty, but not by his own power: and he shall destroy
wonderfully, and shall prosper, and practice, and
shall destroy the mighty and the holy people. And
through his policy also he shall cause craft to
prosper in his hand;" [Daniel 8:23-25]

The words we have highlighted in red print tell the
story; Antichrist will be a Black Magick practitioner.
He will cause Witchcraft, also known as the craft ,
to prosper in the world. Witchcraft, of the most
Black Magick variety possible, will be performed
regularly at that church on Main and Elm, Anywhere,
USA.

Further, Daniel 2 and 7 and Revelation 17 reveal that
the 10 leaders who conspire to accumulate all the
power of the world to themselves for the express
purpose of handing it over to Antichrist, will be of
the same spiritual nature as he. This means each of
the 10 leaders will be Black Magick practitioners.
Since NAFTA is Nation #1 in the 10-Nation New World
Order Reorganization Plan, and Bill Clinton is its
undisputed leader, he must be expected to be a Black
Magick Witch. We believe we have now proven that
point.

from http://www.cuttingedge.org/news/n1259.cfm

 

From Marco Saba (1/24/2007)

FROM MARCO SABA

I send you this video which testifies about the secret archives of Gladio, where Italian agent "Stay-Behind" film with his camera part of the hidden archives. An outing operation that I have managed in first person from 1997.
You will notice that the agent has been sent to find information about ALDO MORO, 14 DAYS BEFORE MORO WAS KIDNAPPED.
That is, 2 February 1978. There you see all the documents marked for immediate destruction and signed by MALUSARDI, who at that time was head of the TENTH division with the grade of (Lieutenant of the navy).
These are facts, not words, not the words of someone
probably affected of a pathetic form of andropause.

See you next time,
Marco Saba

P.S. It was just a so called “brother”, prince Francesco GIRONDA, who tried to demolish to the end my research, on orders of Assassiga… (F.Cossiga) He was at least more fantasious when he accused me of being “nazimaoist”…

You can publish all if you want. Included the INTEGRAL
document on Aldo MORO, before the analysis carried out from the attorney of Turin:

http://www.centrostudimonetari.org/moro2marzo.jpg
Archivio_superstite_Organizzazione_Gladio_MPEG2.mpg -
Antonino Arconte, 20-gen-2007 http://tinyurl.com/27wx9u

 

 

2012 calendar revisted and the Society of Jesus (1/24/2007)

2012 CALENDAR REVISTED AND THE SOCIETY OF JESUS

The 5000 Year Mayan Calendar ends on DEC 22, 2012 AD.
The ancient Mayans claim this calendar was given to
them by the god, QUEZECOATAL, The Feathered Serpent.

This would have been in the year 3012 BC. According to
ancient Egyptian records, The god THOTH left Egypt in
the year 3113 BC and may have reappeared in Meso
America.

These Demonic Spirits had advanced knowledge of our
universe and 2012 AD is probably the DATE when NIBIRU,
the Comet Planet again will pass earth.


NASA has mixed views about The Comet Planet on their
sites. NASA cannot tell us the Truth about the COMET
PLANET and if it will pass in 2012 AD.

THIS WOULD TRIGGER MASS PANIC, CHAOS AND ANARCHY ON A
GLOBAL SCALE.


ARE MOVIES LIKE "DEEP IMPACT" and "ARMAGEDDON"
PREPARING US FOR THIS DOOMSDAY EVENT?

ARE THESE MEGA HIT MOVIES GIVING THE WORLD HOPE THAT
HUMANITY CAN SURVIVE A CATACLYSM (COMET IMPACT) FROM
DEEP SPACE THRU THE TECHNOLOGY OF NASA?

Nostadamus used dark, occult arts to conjure a "Being
of Light" who gave him these visions of the future.
According to The Bible, this spiritual Entity was
Lucifer, Satan.

Why Study The Predictions of The Devil? Because thru
Nostradamus, we get a unique insight into what Satan
knows about Prophecy and how much time is really left?

And what are the Jesuits realy doing in Arizona?


The concept of the return of Jesus in 2012 has a
great impact on our psyche - subliminal triggers. They
are are all messages that activate your DNA to the
harmonic of unconditional love and compassion -
forgiveness - release of pain on all levels - release
of consciousness from the 3D grid and the games of
emotion and time. It is an insert placed in the grid
program as consciousness evolves and the human spirit
prepares to move on.

If you had seen the image above - ten years ago - you
might have felt a spiritual stirring - but now you
view it with different 'eyes' - the windows of the
soul peering into your physical mind - as your DNA
activates.

Eye - Lens - Projection - Physical reality is a
projection - created by a thought consciousness.

If the soul of Jesus deliberately set up this image -
the cloud would have to be pink - as it is the time
all part of something that restores humanity to its
spiritual essence to who we are as sparks of light
having a pysical experience.

We are moving into the energies of the Venus transit -
June 8, 2004 - June 6, 2012 - the frequency of love.

2012 is not a date. It is a designation - a
destination - which activates the evolution of
consciousness for all time.

Other numeric destinations - 11:11 11=2 strand dna -
twin souls reuniting as 1 - Zero Point merge

The year 2012 is indeed a very remarkable date on
God's calendar for many reasons but lets see what the
Jesuits are realy planning in the US for 2012:


JESUIT CONFERENCE BOARD STRATEGIC DISCERNMENT
STRATEGIC DIRECTIONS
FOR
THE UNITED STATES ASSISTANCY
THROUGH 2012
FIRST DRAFT
MARCH 14, 2005



N.B.:

This document is a work-in-progress. It represents the
current best judgment of the Jesuit Conference Board
concerning directions toward which the Society of
Jesus in the United States ought to be moving through
2012. The directions outlined here will require
significant development, refinement and testing before
the document takes final form. The Conference Board
invites Jesuits and apostolic partners to help further
its discernment and the development of this document
by engaging in reflection upon, conversation about and
response to the strategic directions proposed here.
Context and Mission of Strategic Discernment

Jesuits are called to be servants of Christ’s mission.
The service of U.S. Jesuits takes place in a context
that is shaped by important demographic, cultural,
social and religious issues in the United States, the
needs of the local and universal Church, and the
human, material and spiritual resources available to
the United States Assistancy.
In this context and in ways that explicitly respond to
this context, U.S. Jesuits serve Christ’s mission
through the service of faith that promotes justice,
evangelizes culture and fosters inter-religious
dialogue (GC 34, Decrees 2 – 5). They do so through
existing ministries, creative new ministries and by
attending to their responsibility for the
international mission of the whole Society.
Called to read and respond to the signs of the times,
Jesuits in the United States engage in an ongoing
process of learning, discerning and responding,
employing resources found not only within the Society,
but those of their partners in ministry and of other
organizations of good will, both religious and
secular.
_____________________________
As the Society of Jesus in the United States surveys
its current context and strives to read the signs of
the times and the call of the Spirit as it moves
forward in the service of Christ’s mission, a set of
issues emerge that shape the learning, discernment and
response of the Assistancy: In asking the questions
“What are the apostolic needs of the people of God in
this time and this context, and how is the Society of
Jesus in the United States called to respond?” the
Assistancy is challenged to:

1) Develop and employ effective ways of learning about
and assessing the needs of the Church and civil
society;

2) Articulate a projection of the Society of Jesus in
the United States, its resources and personnel through
the next decade;

3) Assess honestly current ministerial commitments and
develop a realistic and specific plan for future
involvement of Jesuits in those ministries;

4) Set priorities for new ministerial directions and
apostolic works based on the needs of the Church and
social realities;

5) Develop means to build and sustain capacity for
effective apostolic collaboration with lay colleagues;


6) Organize governance structures that match our
reality, support cura personalis and strengthen
coordinated national cura apostolica;

7) Foster local communities that are closely aligned
with and support the articulated mission, and that
serve as apostolic vehicles for our ministries;

8) Support sharing of our resources with the Society
throughout the world, especially in the education of
future leaders for developing provinces.

The mission of the Society of Jesus in the United
States is done:
through ministries;
by Jesuits;
in partnership with others;
under governance structures that support and promote
the mission

Engaging the challenges set forth above helps to set
new strategic directions in each of these four areas.


Ministries
Vision for 2012
Ministries in which Jesuits engage are grounded in the
one mission of the Society of Jesus and in criteria
clearly established in recent General Congregations.
Among others, these include education, pastoral
ministries, social ministries, the ministry of the
Spiritual Exercises, and communications. The focus of
these ministries is the service of faith through the
promotion of justice, the evangelization of cultures
and the fostering of inter- religious dialogue in the
context of and in response to social and cultural
realities and the needs of the Church in the United
States. Ministries are distinguished by significant
synergy among them, an expanding cadre of partners,
and a growing visibility and influence in the culture.
In developing this vision for our strategic
discernment, we look especially to Part VII of the
Constitutions; Decree 2 of The Thirty-Fourth General
Congregation; and Guidelines for the Relationship
Between the Superior and the Director of the Work
(1998).


Strategic Directions
By 2012, the Society of Jesus will have taken the
necessary steps to ensure that:

1) There are national criteria for setting priorities
for engagement in ministries, both existing and new.

2) There is a national structure for each apostolic
sector to support common vision and personnel
development in areas such as leadership, governance
and decision-making. (see Partnership)

3) Works are strongly networked and interdependent.

4) There is increasing collaboration with partners,
and there are deliberate efforts to expand the circle
of partners (See Partnership).

5) The Society of Jesus is connected to the ministries
via a variety of forms of relationship which are
clearly articulated and agreed upon.

6) Ministries creatively and strategically communicate
and promote the mission of the Society of Jesus and
its values to the society and culture at large.


Jesuit Life
Vision for 2012
Jesuits live and learn in ways that form and sustain
them for service of the mission of the universal body
of the Society, for which apostolic availability is a
foundation. Their lifestyle gives public witness to a
religious vocation that is fundamentally apostolic and
that continually seeks the greater honor and glory of
God through availability for mission. In developing
this vision, we look especially to The General Examen;
The Formation of Jesuits from the Letters of Fr.
Peter-Hans Kolvenbach, S.J (2003); Fr. Kolvenbach’s
Letter on Community Life; Fr. Fred Kammer’s Letter on
Community Life; and Decree 4 of the Thirty- Fourth
General Congregation.


Strategic Directions
By 2012, the Society of Jesus will have taken the
necessary steps to ensure that:


1) Vocation promotion is coordinated nationally

2) Jesuit formation is coordinated nationally and in
ways that honor and develop the distinctive vocation
to vowed religious life.

3) Jesuit formation and life include explicit
international dimensions that prepare and sustain
Jesuits in serving international needs.

4) Apostolic community life is guided by national
criteria that are regionally developed and adapted,
locally accountable, and for which provincials assume
co-responsibility.

5) The ongoing formation of Jesuits, that includes
collaborative experiences with lay and other religious
partners, is guided by national criteria that are
regionally developed and adapted, and locally
accountable. (see Partnership)

6) The engagement of aging Jesuits in ministry and the
care for their needs are guided by national criteria
that are regionally developed and adapted, and locally
accountable.


Partnership
Vision for 2012
Jesuits are engaged in a sustainable and intentional
commitment to lay apostolic partnership that
recognizes the distinctiveness of lay and Jesuit
vocations. Jesuits are formed for this partnership and
they are accountable for sustaining and promoting it.
In developing this vision, we look especially to
Decree 33 from the Thirty-First General Congregation;
Decrees 13 and 26 from the Thirty-Fourth General
Congregation; and Fr. General’s Omaha address at
Creighton University “Cooperating with Each Other in
Mission.”

Strategic Directions
By 2012, the Society of Jesus will have taken the
necessary steps to ensure that:


1) There is a strategy for nationally coordinated
formation for apostolic partners, grounded in the
Spiritual Exercises that has national standards,
specific outcomes and accountability (see Ministries &
Jesuit Life). Recognizing that there is a continuum of
partnering relationships, the strategy:

a. Involves a common commitment to identify and invite
key potential lay partners and Jesuits to participate
in formation opportunities;

b. Is nationally coordinated, regionally developed and
locally implemented;

c. Includes opportunities for formal study, mentoring,
spiritual direction and the Exercises, preparation for
life/ministry transitions, immersion experiences;
catechesis; and attaining qualifications for specific
ministries that are nationally recognized and
transferable;

d. Is especially attentive to leadership and
trusteeship formation;

e. Receives appropriate and consistent funding.


2) The national structures for apostolic sectors
involve Jesuits and partners at all levels. (See
Ministries)


Governance
Vision for 2012
The structures of governance emerge from apostolic
need, and these structures further the mission by
supporting ministries, Jesuit life and partnerships.
Because of this, the vision for governance will be
further determined and articulated as the vision and
strategies for ministries, Jesuit life, and
partnership are developed. We will also look
especially to the Complementary Norms and The
Guidelines for Provincials (2003).

Strategic Directions
By 2012, the Society of Jesus will have taken the
necessary steps to ensure that:

1) No province exists in the form that it existed in
2005; specific criteria for province size and
geographical delineation have been developed and
implemented.

2) Provincials have adopted appropriate structures for
collaboration with one another: to support and direct
the implementation of national strategies; to share
human and other resources to address needs in support
of the mission; and to respond to international
responsibilities.

3) The moderator’s role has been strengthened to
support the moderator’s leadership of national
strategies implementation and greater
co-responsibility for the mission of the Society among
the members of the Jesuit Conference board.

4) Financial resources are coordinated nationally.

5) Local superiors receive sufficient training and
support for their role, and promote the implementation
of national strategies on the local level.

6) The Jesuit Conference board engages in ongoing
national strategic discernment.
------------------------------------------------------------
So this means the Jesuits are seriously getting ready
for 2012 and you?

Leo Lyon Zagami
now
Khaled Saifullah Khan

 

 

Protesters will urge Congress to stand up to Bush (1/26/2007)

Protesters Will Urge Congress to Stand Up to Bush
t r u t h o u t | Press Release , from: United For
Peace and Justice (UFPJ)

Peace march expected to be among largest since war
began.
New York, New York - Americans angered by Bush's
plans to escalate the Iraq war will flood the streets
of Washington on Saturday, January 27, in a massive
national peace march organized by United for Peace and
Justice (UFPJ). Marchers will call on Congress to
listen to the voters, not Bush, by using its power to
end Bush's war and bring the troops home. The last
three national marches organized by UFPJ each
attracted between 300,000 and 500,000 people.

MoveOn.org has called upon its 3.2 million members
to join UFPJ, describing the march as potentially a
"turning point for the war" comparable to how "Martin
Luther King Jr.'s March on Washington in 1963 was a
turning point in the fight for equality and civil
rights." The National Organization for Women (NOW) is
mobilizing its chapters to participate. Local anti-war
groups in cities and towns across the nation are
mobilizing.

On Monday, United for Peace and Justice's web site
received more than 700,000 hits. District Council 37
in NYC, AFSCME's largest district council, and New
York's United Federation of Teachers, the largest
teachers union local in the country, are sending
busloads of their members to Washington. Car caravans
and peace trains are heading to Washington, DC, from
all over the East Coast, Midwest and Southeast. Buses
and vans are coming from more than 30 states and 111
cities, including from as far away as Arkansas,
Florida, Iowa, Wisconsin, and Minnesota.

Judith LeBlanc, UFPJ Co-Chairperson, said, "Bush's
announcement of plans to escalate the war has
backfired. Every day people call or send email to say
they will be marching in Washington with United for
Peace and Justice on January 27th to call for an end
to this war. They are demanding that Congress stand up
to Bush. There is no doubt: This is the right action
at the right time."

Among those slated to speak at the pre-march rally
are Salt Lake City mayor Rocky Anderson, who last year
led an anti-war march of thousands, the largest
protest in Salt Lake City history; Reverend Jesse
Jackson Jr.; Congressman Dennis Kucinich (D-Ohio);
Congresswoman Maxine Waters (D-Calif.); Bob Watada,
father of Lt. Watada, the first military officer to
refuse deployment to Iraq and currently facing
court-martial; and active-duty service people.

On Monday, January 29th, UFPJ is sponsoring a
Grassroots Lobby Day, in which hundreds will press the
case for withdrawal from Iraq directly with their
Congressional representatives and senators. The
weekend's activities will include a Saturday morning
interfaith peace service and organizing workshops on
Sunday.

On Thursday, January 11, United for Peace and
Justice member groups and allies staged more than
1,000 local protests of Bush's escalation of the Iraq
war. UFPJ's March on Washington is the next step in
the anti-war movement's national surge of opposition
to Bush's escalation of the war.

 

The Vatican submission files (1/26/2007)

The highest member of the Order of the Garter right
now is the GUELPH herself Queen Elizabeth II. Now
remember folks how I have told you all its the
Sovereign Military of Malta (Knights of Malta) who
control everything for their Jesuit masters? They
control The City, Dubai, Switzerland and New York
financial power regions. Remember that King Juan
Carlos of Spain is within the Order of the Garter now
remember hes a very powerful Papal Knight within the
Sovereign Military of Malta. You must remember that
the 78th Grandmaster of the SMOM is Cardinal Andrew
Willoughby Ninian Bertie. Both King Carlos and Queen
Elizabeth II are subordinate to Bertie their
Grandmaster. Remember how the Jesuits took power away
from the Monarchs throughout many years since their
creation in 1534. Remember one of the oldest methods
used was the confession alone haha. Its not rocket
science and I'm just glad people can finally see a
little further these days thanks to our upcoming Tour
of Hope and other initiatives to spread the
truth.There is a battle between good and evil going on
for Earth at this moment my dear friends. As Henry
Kissinger blatantly stated, "Yes, many people will die
when the New World Order is established,
but it will be a much better world for those who
survive".
(Note: Better world for whom...the Wealthy Elite?)
Note: Henry Kissinger is a war criminal that the
U.S.A. seems to protect and a member of the infamous
Monte Carlo lodge now working for the Pope...


THE SECRET COVENANT


An illusion it will be, so large, so vast it will
escape their
perception.

Those who will see it will be thought of as insane.

We will create separate fronts to prevent them from
seeing the
connection between us.

We will behave as if we are not connected to keep the
illusion alive.

Our goal will be accomplished one drop at a time so as
to never bring
suspicion upon ourselves.

This will also prevent them from seeing the changes as
they occur.

We will always stand above the relative field of their
experience
for we know the secrets of the absolute.

We will work together always and will remain bound by
blood and
secrecy.

Death will come to he who speaks.

We will keep their lifespan short and their minds weak
while
pretending to do the opposite.

We will use our knowledge of science and technology in
subtle
ways so they will never see what is happening.

We will use soft metals, aging accelerators and
sedatives in
food and water, also in the air.

They will be blanketed by poisons everywhere they
turn.

The soft metals will cause them to lose their minds.

We will promise to find a cure from our many fronts,
yet we will
feed them more poison.

The poisons will be absorbed trough their skin and
mouths,
they will destroy their minds and reproductive
systems.

From all this, their children will be born dead, and
we
will conceal this information.

The poisons will be hidden in everything that
surrounds them,
in what they drink, eat, breathe and wear.

We must be ingenious in dispensing the poisons for
they
can see far.

We will teach them that the poisons are good, with fun
images
and musical tones.

Those they look up to will help.

We will enlist them to push our poisons.

They will see our products being used in film and will
grow
accustomed to them and will never know their true
effect.

When they give birth we will inject poisons into the
blood
of their children and convince them its for their
help.

We will start early on, when their minds are young, we
will
target their children with what children love most,
sweet things.

When their teeth decay we will fill them with metals
that will kill their mind and steal their future.

When their ability to learn has been affected, we will
create
medicine that will make them sicker and cause other
diseases
for which we will create yet more medicine.

We will render them docile and weak before us by our
power.

They will grow depressed, slow and obese, and when
they
come to us for help, we will give them more poison.

We will focus their attention toward money and
material goods
so they many never connect with their inner self.

We will distract them with fornication, external
pleasures and
games so they may never be one with the oneness of it
all.

Their minds will belong to us and they will do as we
say.

If they refuse we shall find ways to implement
mind-altering
technology into their lives.

We will use fear as our weapon.

We will establish their governments and establish
opposites within.

We will own both sides.

We will always hide our objective but carry out our
plan.

They will perform the labor for us and we shall
prosper
from their toil.

Our families will never mix with theirs. Our blood
must be pure
always, for it is the way.

We will make them kill each other when it suits us.

We will keep them separated from the oneness by dogma
and religion.

We will control all aspects of their lives and tell
them what
to think and how.

We will guide them kindly and gently letting them
think they
are guiding themselves.

We will foment animosity between them through our
factions.

When a light shall shine among them, we shall
extinguish it by ridicule,
or death, whichever suits us best.

We will make them rip each other's hearts apart and
kill their own children.

We will accomplish this by using hate as our ally,
anger as our friend.

The hate will blind them totally, and never shall they
see that from
their conflicts we emerge as their rulers.

They will be busy killing each other.

They will bathe in their own blood and kill their
neighbors for as long
as we see fit.

We will benefit greatly from this, for they will not
see us, for they
cannot see us.

We will continue to prosper from their wars and their
deaths.

We shall repeat this over and over until our ultimate
goal is
accomplished.

We will continue to make them live in fear and anger
though images and sounds.

We will use all the tools we have to accomplish this.

The tools will be provided by their labor.

We will make them hate themselves and their neighbors.

We will always hide the divine truth from them, that
we are all one.
This they must never know!

They must never know that color is an illusion, they
must always
think they are not equal.

Drop by drop, drop by drop we will advance our goal.

We will take over their land, resources and wealth to
exercise total
control over them.

We will deceive them into accepting laws that will
steal the little
freedom they will have.

We will establish a money system that will imprison
them forever,
keeping them and their children in debt.

When they shall band together, we shall accuse them of
crimes and
present a different story to the world for we shall
own all the media.

We will use our media to control the flow of
information and their
sentiment in our favor.

When they shall rise up against us we will crush them
like insects, for
they are less than that.

They will be helpless to do anything for they will
have no weapons.

We will recruit some of their own to carry out our
plans, we will
promise them eternal life, but eternal life they will
never have
for they are not of us.

The recruits will be called "initiates" and will be
indoctrinated
to believe false rites of passage to higher realms.

Members of these groups will think they are one with
us never
knowing the truth.

They must never learn this truth for they will turn
against us.

For their work they will be rewarded with earthly
things and
great titles, but never will they become immortal and
join us,
never will they receive the light and travel the
stars.

They will never reach the higher realms, for the
killing of
their own kind will prevent passage to the realm of
enlightenment.

This they will never know.

The truth will be hidden in their face, so close they
will not
be able to focus on it until its too late.

Oh yes, so grand the illusion of freedom will be, that
they will
never know they are our slaves.

When all is in place, the reality we will have created
for them
will own them.

This reality will be their prison.

They will live in self-delusion.

When our goal is accomplished a new era of domination
will begin.

Their minds will be bound by their beliefs, the
beliefs we have
established from time immemorial.

But if they ever find out they are our equal, we shall
perish then.
THIS THEY MUST NEVER KNOW.

If they ever find out that together they can vanquish
us,
they will take action.

They must never, ever find out what we have done, for
if they do,
we shall have no place to run, for it will be easy to
see who we
are once the veil has fallen.

Our actions will have revealed who we are and they
will hunt us down
and no person shall give us shelter.

This is the secret covenant by which we shall live the
rest of our
present and future lives, for this reality will
transcend many
generations and life spans.

This covenant is sealed by blood, our blood. We, the
ones who from
heaven to earth came.

This covenant must NEVER, EVER be known to exist. It
must NEVER, EVER
be written or spoken of for if it is, the
consciousness it will spawn
will release the fury of the PRIME CREATOR upon us and
we shall be
cast to the depths from whence we came and remain
there until the
end time of infinity itself.


Author: Unknown




Leo Lyon Zagami

 

 

A Warning to All Freemasons part 2 (1/24/2007)

 

November 6th, 2006 (updated on January 12th, 2007 with
a book review from the Catholic Family Weekly)

"The ignorance of any lodge dupes aside - who lend
their good name (if they have one) to the entire
spectrum of Freemasonry - it is incontestable that the
lodge retains its Inner Squalor for the privileged
elites. Aleister Crowley and his OTO Beast Cult is
simply a crystallizing of that kabbalistic sanctum of
blood and depravity. If the 'bad name' of the
'Wickedest Man in the World' negates their 'good name'
by the connection, they cannot solve the problem by
denying the connection."

- Craig Heimbichner Blood on the Altar



http://www.amazon.com/Blood-Altar-History- Dangerous-Society/dp/0970378432


In view of the imminent further court proceedings led
against the gaiaguys, by the OTO in both the
Australian Capital Territory's Magistrates Court (see
end page) and in the State of Victoria (under
Religious Vilification laws) it is appropriate to
raise the profile of Craig Heimbichner's incisive
exposé of the Ordo Templi Orientis, Blood on the Altar
- The Secret history of the World's Most Dangerous
Secret Society. This book further demonstrates the
all-important connection between the Ordo Templi
Orientis and the extensive Freemasonic brotherhood
which fraternally supports its inhumane acts.
Heimbichner provides the research of how the
fraternities are tightly bound together effectively
protecting and facilitating the bloody OTO agenda.
Meanwhile here in Australia we provide, on our web
site, a very clear documented personal example of how
this is being activated in relation to the ongoing,
police protected pedophile/satanic ritual abuse
network operating in our Australian state of Victoria.
(Despite official EOCV recognition that Freemason
membership would constitute a conflict of interest in
any public servant dealing with this case no
individual has responded to our written requests to
declare any Freemason or similar membership.)

There is much more to share from this ground-breaking
book but for now we concentrate on some parts which we
hope will finally speak to all "ordinary" Freemasons
who continue to prop up this murderous and evil sect
whether knowingly or unknowingly. And remember that
while we are dogged by legal actions (including
imminent bankruptcy) the real victims are children and
other sacrifice and torture victims and snuff movie
victims of this sadistic cult and its associates,
which continues to enjoy legal, not-for-profit status
in this country despite all the evidence of their
totally anti-social agenda brought before the
responsible officials. Realising the obvious
government protection of this world control-seeking
blood-thirsty sect, (and the protection and influence
it also enjoys in the United States) it doesn't take
much to work out how this state of affairs influences
the direction of the whole country. And so it is not
only Freemasons who provide their support to the
continued influence of this elite group. It is all who
can see, from our exposé, the transparent support and
protection our government gives the OTO, and do
nothing about it.



Excerpt from p.6 – 7, Blood on the Altar

The organization to which I am referring is known by
many names, in Latin it is called the Ordo Templi
Orientis; in German, the Orientalischer Templer-Orden
and in English, the "Order of Oriental Templars." But
its most widely recognized appellation is simply the
"OTO."

The OTO currently has lodges and "power zones" across
the world, including Israel, Russia and South America,
and still claims to be the "graduate school" for the
old prototypical fraternal order and "service club"
known as the Freemasons. Many Freemasons would dispute
this claim, but we will see that such protests reflect
either ignorance or an attempt at deception of the
"Cowans" (outsiders), including deception of
lower-level dupes within their own system of lodges.
The OTO is a traditional "fringe Masonic" or
"irregular" Order, a special group structure which
exists in a fraternal relationship with top members of
Grand Lodge "regular" Freemasonry, minus official
sanction, enabling convenient public disavowals and
denial by the Grand Lodge when incriminating
activities of these "irregular" lodges occasionally
reach public awareness. In the case of the "Propaganda
Due" or "P2" scandal in Italy in 1981, which involved
blackmail, murder, the Government of Italy and the
Vatican Bank, the P2 lodge was hastily dubbed
"irregular" by Freemasonry, although the $26.4 million
dollars involved in the criminal enterprise were
certainly regular enough. 3

3. For the story of the P2 Lodge, cf. Stephen Knight,
The Brotherhood: The Secret World of The Freemasons.



Excerpt from p. 10 - 11, Blood on the Altar

Initiates

Publicly professing to worship a vague being called
the "Great Architect Of The Universe" (G.A.O.T.U.),
the "Blue Lodge" initiates Freemasons through a
three-degree ritual system, while other rites, such as
the York and Scottish, take an aspiring Mason up
through higher degrees, some of which increasingly
drop hints regarding the esteem in which a true
initiate should hold both occultism and Lucifer, the
philosopher's "Light Bearer."

Masons recognize each other by code phrases ("Are you
on the level?") and by secret handshakes and gestures;
in Western culture they form the original
"good-old-boy" system which still rescues members and
smashes opponents, originally by murder but today more
often by career termination, financial and social
ostracism, judicial corruption and scandalous set-ups.
Like Al Capone with his Chicago soup kitchens, the
Masons cover themselves with many charitable
activities, usually performed by one of the "Porch
Brethren" (useful idiot). The Freemasons are the
prototype of the service clubs that followed Masonry,
such as the Rotary. The "Bar Association," the U.S.
court and police systems, the Federal government, and
military and space program are heavily infiltrated
with Freemasons. The Supreme Court and Congress have
had key members drawn from the powerful high degree
Scottish Rite; several U.S. Presidents have been
members of the Lodge, while others have been
functioning front men for their power network.

The average "Knife and Fork" Freemason is a pitiable
dupe. He gullibly trades his good name to the lodge as
a member, in exchange for a mess of pottage in the
form of a greased career track. This ignorance can
even apply to upper degrees, which do not
automatically guarantee that an individual is among
the knowledgeable inner circle. Yet no one can
progress through the higher degrees with one eye open
and not notice that an occult or esoteric level is
being promoted. But where is it?

Enter the OTO

The OTO does not merely hint of occultism, but plunges
headlong into the very subjects the high degree Masons
are told are reserved to the core of initiation. And
at the core of these secrets is the embrace of
contradiction, of the “elixir of life, “ and of the
power of blood. Readers can judge for themselves how
much of this gnosis is horrifying or simply sickening,
the dark doings of the depraved. Readers will risk an
encounter with material which scalds innocence and do
so at your own peril. …



Excerpt from p. 67, Blood on the Altar

So how do we respond to the Freemasons with their
posters of George Washington in a lodge apron? Can we
really link George Washington to the likes of Aleister
Crowley? But the question is nonsense. The succinct
reply is this: that some of the Founding Fathers,
caught up in a little-understood and fairly new fad
(Freemasonry had only pushed itself into view in
1717), became Freemasons. But these Masons were
typically not highly initiated (Washington only
reached the third degree). Many were still undoubtedly
abiding in the "outer portico of the Temple." Ben
Franklin seems to be the only one who enjoyed
wallowing in the Inner Squalor.

The ignorance of any lodge dupes aside--who lend their
good name (if they have one) to the entire spectrum of
Freemasonry-it is incontestable that the lodge retains
its Inner Squalor for the privileged elites. Aleister
Crowley and his OTO Beast Cult is simply a
crystallizing of that kabbalistic sanctum of blood and
depravity. If the "bad name" of the "Wickedest Man in
the World" negates their "good name" by the
connection, they cannot solve the problem by denying
the connection. They must admit the facts and decide
if the facts disturb them or not. Ironically, they
have an excellent example to follow: George
Washington. If they wish to take his lead, they
should, like him, quit the Lodge. In the case of most
Freemasons, however, I will wager that their lodge
enhanced career track washes aside these concerns.



Excerpt from p.119, Blood on the Altar

Some OTO successes have been due to political
influences, as we have seen in earlier chapters.
Typical of Crowley's efforts in this area was his
recruitment of Major-General John Frederick Charles
Fuller (1878-1966), the famed British military officer
and strategist, as his Second-in-Command in the Order
of the Silver Star (AA). Fuller invented the
Blitzkrieg tactic, ignored by the British, but adopted
by Hitler's army. Less well-known is another invention
of Fuller's: the term "Crowleyanity." With Fuller
under his belt (for a time), Crowley was able to boast
that "a certain brother...is in the most secret of
England's War Councils at this hour." Later Fuller
would maintain a diplomatic distance from the Beast.

More success for the Beast was to come in the crucial
domain of composing a nation's myths, the modern arts
of science and science fiction. Honored scientist John
Whiteside Parsons was the OTO leader of the Agape
Lodge in California. He was the inventor of
jet-assisted takeoff (JATO), the founder of Aerojet
Corporation and the co founder of the Jet Propulsion
Laboratory (JPL). 1

Author of instrumental research behind both our space
program and Allied military victories during World War
II, Parsons (known as "Jack"), considered himself the
"Antichrist Belarion." He engaged in the homosexual
rape of a sixteen year old boy in 1942. The Pasadena
police dismissed the charges and reported that the OTO
was essentially "an organization dedicated to
religious and philosophical speculation, with
respectable members such as a Pasadena bank president,
doctors, lawyers and Hollywood actors.”

Satanic Scientist Jack Parsons

The Masonically dominated police are far from a final
word in the investigation of any lodge (in spite of
often sincere efforts of well-intentioned local
investigators), since one of the oaths of a Freemason
states that “I will assist a Companion Royal Arch
Mason when I see him engaged in any difficulty, and
will espouse his cause so far as to extricate him from
the same, whether he be right or wrong.” 2

1 At Cal Tech's Jet Propulsion Laboratory, "JPL" is
also' said to signify "Jack Parson Lives."

2. Malcolm C. Duncan, Duncan’s Masonic Ritual and
Monitor, p.230.

LEO ZAGAMI SUPPORTS THE GAYA GUYS AGAINST THE SATANIC OTO

 

Secret Order of Saint Benedict (1/29/2007)

FROM THE ILLUMINATI ARCHIVES OF THE MONTE CARLO LODGE

SECRET ORDER OF SAINT BENEDICT Saint Benedict was born around 480 in Norcia , Umbria from a noble
family. In Rome he made his first studies then ashamed
from the roman corruption of that time moved to
Enfide, the contemporary Affile, which is located
between the Simbruini mounts, where he pursued his
studies in the Church of S.Pietro , in a life
characterized of a rigorous ascetic discipline. At
twenty years he found refuge in the shelter of Subiaco
leading the life of an hermit for three long years in
a horrendous cave, now known as Sacred Speco. After
his days in Subiaco, Saint Benedict founded its
monastic community and first Monastery of San
Clemente, he created the Monastery using the basements
of the famous Villa of the first Antichrist the feared
Emperor Nerone, whose name we find hidden
cabalistically in the Apocalypses of Saint Giovanni as
666 (GEMATRIA). Saint Benedict erudite man knew well
what he was searching and where to find it, and it's
from this encounter/challenge in Subiaco with the
forces represented from the still alive spirit of the
Devil of the Imperial Rome that the Benedictine
Monachesimo was born, synthesis of an ascetic vision
of an advanced level that tries to bring to the
origins a Christian Church that since the times of the
council of Nicea did not reflect anymore the true
instructions of the Master Jesus.


The Secret Order of Saint Benedict is born therefore
in parallel with the Benedictine Order and hidden from
the feared and perfide hierarchy of the Church of
Rome, to the dawn of the Western monachesimo. The
Secret Order of Saint Benedict is born in order to
protect the great secret of the Benedictine Order and
the true hidden instructions of the Apocalypse of
S.Giovanni, to contribute in this way to the advent of
the Messiah future Lord and redeemer who will lead, if
God wants, to the definitive defeat of the Empire of
the Evil. Such very secret Order in which you can
still find notable personages of the Sublacense zone,
which meet since a long and immemorable time far away
from indiscreet eyes in a place known from the local
inhabitants as Monte Crocella. This locality
impervious and very remote is found not far away from
Subiaco near to the Sacred Speco and is easy
recognizable from the Cross planted on its top in 1900
in occasion of the year of the Jubilee. And it was
then some Friars of the Benedictine Order connected
secretly to the Secret Order of Saint Benedict who
wanted to carry on their own shoulders in memory of
Master Jesus this very heavy cross made of full
copper. Another personage of relief that we find
inside the Secret Order of Saint Benedict is Saint
Onorico, an ascetic and a mystic of highest level that
lived for the greater part of its life inside of a
narrow cavern, imitating Saint Benedict at his
origins. Onorico lived with such hallucinating
deprivations that made quite a scandal in the Catholic
Church, until at some point the Pope himself went to
find it in order to convince him to pass the last
years of his life in a more relaxed way at the near
Sacred Speco of S.Benedict.


It was an offer that Onorico could not refuse but
added “I will eat only some cooked vegetables and a
glass of wine each month”. Many searches have been
made by myself in the Sublacenze zone in order to
locate its cove, and from part of the historians and
religious legacies of the Vatican but it's been so far
impossible to find what in reality had become later on
a place of great respect and cult for the Secret Order
of Saint Benedict. Of the rituals and the strange
practices carried out on Monte Crocella from the
Secret Order of the Saint Benedict nothing is known in
the profane world, beside what we find sporadically
reported from the inhabitants of the place on a
“mysterious sect” and their strange rituals regularly
practiced on Monte Crocella, but the inhabitants of
the place prefer not to speak of this “to the
strangers” fearing a possible vendetta of the Order,
and having since the old times a great fear and a
great respect for this type of things in this very
catholic place whish is Subiaco, and prefer to stay
away from such things. What little we know on the
initiatical and mysterical value of the Secret Order
of Saint Benedict was communicated to us from one of
its members, an old parish priest of the place well
known to a local level for its eternal comments on the
Divine Comedy which has confided to us the importance
of the Sacred Speco on the whole symbolism of this
secret Order.

This Former-preside of a local Liceo Classico (classic
languages high school n.d.t.) has told us to study it
with care if we want to begin to comprehend the Sacred
mysteries of the Secret Order of Saint Benedict,
mysteries connected to the Apocalypse and the "Fac
Bonum", the mystical "Suggello" of Saint Benedict that
we find inside, on one of the walls of the Sacred
Speco. In Saint Benedict, like in Sant'Agostino, of
which he is, on such point, his spiritual heir, we
assist to the fusion of two mystical objectives:
“Deverto to malo ET fac bonum” “remove yourself from
the evil and do good” this suggestion is given in
order not only to avoid the negative and dangerous
vibrations, but also in order to create around
yourself a generating equilibrium of celestial
clarity. FAC BONUM (Do Good) orders the Saint. Inside
of the Sacred Speco we find on our left hidden in a
narrow passage the mysterious figure of Lucifer, it
show itself tranquil but resigned in its expression
that is directed towards a grate, from which we can
see the altar and the chapel located downstairs where
the Saint Mass is celebrated, this would seem an
attitude from prisoner in contemplation.
Then when we come down in the Chapel downstairs and we
find the figures of the four symbolic animals of the
Apocalypse, the Lion, the calf, the Eagle and the Lamb
in the centre which based on the tradition are
correlated to the 4 Knights of the Apocalypse and to
the 4 Evangelist.

Therefore, for example, "Gregorio Magno" comments the
4 animals in its Omelia IV on Ezechiele: The living
winged beings come defined with exactitude by the
means of the Saint Spirit of the prophecy, so that the
exactitude of the definition reveals the persons of
the Evangelists, and the word of God do not leave some
doubts to our interpretation. Here in fact what is
said: Their faces were similar to a man face; all four
had, to the right a lion face, on the left a face of
Taurus, and all four had a face of a Eagle. That these
four winged living beings symbolize the Evangelists,
is attested on the introductions in the books of the
Gospel.

Matteo rightly comes represented has a man figure
because he refer to the human origin of Jesus; Mark
from the lion for the reason of the outcry in the
desert; Luca from the calf because he takes the move
from a sacrifice; Giovanni is symbolized from the
Eagle because he begin with the divinity of the Verb.
He saying: In principle it was the Verb, and the Verb
was near God, and the Verb was God, while fixed the
look in the same substance of the divinity, nearly
like the fixed Aquila the eyes in the sun. But since
all the elect ones are limbs of our Lord, and our Lord
is the head of all the elect ones, for the fact that
are shaded its limbs, nothing prevents that He it is
represented in them. He in fact, the unique Son of
God, has made himself truly a man, he has deigned to
die like a calf in the sacrifice of our redemption, he
is resurrected like a lion in virtue of its force. To
the lion it is not permitted to sleep with open eyes,
because in the death itself in which our Lord as a man
could sleep, like God, remaining immortal, he remained
wide awake.

Rising to the sky after its resurrection, He was
elevated up like the Eagle. It is therefore for us all
this together: man for its birth, calf for its death,
lion in its resurrection, Eagle in its ascension to
the sky. But since, like we have already said, the
four living beings symbolize the Evangelists and
these, with their figures all the perfect men, remain
to be seen how every elect one comes shaded in the
vision of the living beings. Every elect and every
mature man in the way of God, is entirety man, calf,
lion and Eagle. The man is a reasonable animal. The
young calf usually comes immolated in the sacrifice.
The lion is a strong animal, like is written: The
lion, most strong of the animals, does not fear the
encounter of nobody. The Eagle flies up looking with
fixed eyes to the rays of the sun. Therefore who is
mature in the reason, is a man. And if he scarify
itself from any mundane pleasure, he is a young calf;
and since, for this spontaneous mortification he
possesses the force of the confidence on himself, for
which it is written: The just one is sure as the lion
that does not have fear, he is a lion; and because,
then, it contemplates in sublime ways the celestial
and eternal truths, he is an Eagle. Therefore, every
just one becomes man in virtue of the reason, young
calf in virtue of the sacrifice of its mortification,
lion for the force of the confidence, Eagle for the
contemplation, with justice these living beings can be
the symbol of every perfect man. Here we propose
ourselves to demonstrate that that which has been said
of the four living beings, can be applied to the
single perfect men.

The opening of fifth seal. When the Lamb opened the
fifth seals, I saw under the altar the spirits of
those who were immolates because of the word of God
and the testimony they have made of it. And asked with
great voice: “Until when, Monarch, you that are saint
and truthful , you will not make justice and revenge
our blood over the inhabitants of the earth”. Then it
was given to everyone of them a candid garment and was
said to be patient little more, until the number of
their companions of service and their brothers that
had to be killed for their service was complete (AP 6,
9-11).

Remember Brothers and Dames of the Order of the Temple
“Mary presided at the principle of our Order, and
presides also, if this is the will of the Lord, the
End ".

The phrase is from the Rule of the Templar Order of
San Bernardo from Chiaravalle that remembers us our
devotion to the Saintest Virgin. Saint Bernardo was a
Advanced Incognito of the True Masonry like it was in
Ireland Saint Malachia.
We are now to the VII chapter on the path of True
Masonry, and number 7 in the liturgic work of Saint
Benedict has one great esoteric importance, the
esoteric importance of number 7 is highly attested
from the wonderful Patriarch of the West as they
define it H.Durville and Abbot Julio in the book
PRAYERS AND SECRETS OF HIGH MAGIC a text that we higly
advise to our Brothers and Sisters Illuminati of the
“Grande Fratellanza Bianca Universale” (Great
Universal White Brotherood n.d.t.) where you will be
able to find an authoritative interpretation of the
“divine message”, has is said to be from Scholar Pier
Luca Pierini R. of the Editions Rebis of Viareggio a
point of reference of first importance and a sure
“beacon” for all the consciences in search of truth.
In this precious work you will be able to find between
the many things of sure interest for the true and
sincere practitioner of the Real Art, an entire
chapter dedicated to number 7, a number very
important for us Illunminati that is reflected in the
liturgy of Saint Benedict, that divides the sacred
chant in seven parts emphasizing, thus, with a ritual,
seven times resumed during the day, the union of the
spirit with God.
We conclude this Chapter with the voice of the Father
Abate who rises itself after the song of the serious
and solemn Magnificat to say to us: “Pardon our
offenses as we pardon those who have offended us” To
Subiaco we will come with humilty asking forgiveness
to you in your Supreme centre o Saint Protector of our
Europe. Amen

 

OTO, Nazism and the Occult Messiah (1/29/2007)

 

The OTO was founded between 1895 and 1900 by a pair of powerful Freemasons, Karl Kellner and Theodor Reuss.
Politically, the order was right-wing in the extreme,
proposing the creation of a pan-German world based on
pagan spiritual beliefs. Kellner died in 1905, and
Reuss, a former spy for the Prussian Secret Service,
assumed the office of high caliph. While living in
London, Reuss spied on German socialist expatriates.
In 1912 he made the acquaintance of Aleister Crowley,
and appointed him head of the OTO's British chapter.
But The Beast's [Crowley's] political loyalties have
always been an open question."
The fascist character of Scientology can be seen in
embryonic form in the Michael Howard's profile of the
OTO and its infamous leader in England, Aleister
Crowley, as described in The Occult Conspiracy:
"Crowley...was head of the English branch of the OTO
and he took the magical name Baphomet from the idol
worshipped by the Knights Templars... When he was at
Cambridge University the young Crowley had belonged to
a Jacobite legitimate society and had dabbled in
extreme right-wing politics." (p. 112)
"Because Crowley had extensive contacts with the
European secret societies his specialist knowledge was
used by the SIS [Britain's Secret Intelligence
Service] for 'Black Propaganda' purposes. Crowley had
confided to the writer Aldous Huxley in 1938 when they
met in Berlin that Hitler was a practising occultist.
He also claimed that the OTO had helped the Nazis to
gain power." (p. 135)
Howard and other historians of the occult societies
credit OTO with introducing Tantric sex magic which
supposedly opens up all Hermetic and Masonic mysteries
that are veiled in symbolism. Possible Origins for
Dianetics and Scientology, by Jon Atack, compares the
symbolism and rituals of OTO and Scientology:
"Many of the symbols of Scientology were taken from
ritual magic. Hubbard was a member of the AMORC
Rosicrucians in 1940 and the OTO ,he performed sexual
'magick' ceremonies with Jack Parsons, a follower of Aleister Crowley, in 1946. The Scientology cross is very
similar to the Rosicrucian and Crowley crosses.
Hubbard also used the 'daleth' triangle of the
Egyptian destroyer god Set as the Dianetic symbol.
"The theta symbol used by Scientology is the central
symbol of Crowley's Ordo Templi Orientis, where it
denotes 'thelema' or the will. It is the symbol of
'Babalon', the antichrist that Hubbard and Parsons
tried to incarnate. The 'S and double triangle' motif
of Scientology probably derives from the black magic
use of the snake symbol (the 'wise serpent' or Satan)
combined with a deconstruction into two triangles of
the Star of David (rather like hanging the Christian
cross upside down to signify devil worship). This
symbol - the magical hexagram - was used by Hubbard
and Parsons during their attempts at incarnating the
anti-Christ in human form. Again, Hubbard shares the
double triangle with Crowley, where the triangles
stood for the 'Argentinum Astrum' or 'Silver Star', a
name for Crowley's organization prior to his take-over
of the Ordo Templi Orientis.
"Crowley's order - the OTO - had a common origin with
the Thule group to which several members of the Nazi
hierarchy belonged (including deputy party chairman
Rudolph Hess). The sig rune - used by the Nazis -
appears on the Scientology International Management
Organization's symbol - a red square enclosing a white
disc and set off by four such sig runes. The swastika
of the Nazi flag has been replaced by the Scientology
'S and double triangle'. The symbol of the Religious
Technology Center is surrounded by sig runes. As far
as I can ascertain, the sig rune is otherwise peculiar
to the Nazis.
In a way I can state clearly that Hitler was obviously
directed by the British illuminati of the SRIA (from
the United Grand Lodge of England who gave also birth
to the Golden Dawn),Brothers that belong to the elite
of the illuminati intelligence who manipulated him
untill they needed Hitler (some of them belonged to the OTO), and then left him to front an impossible war against the rest of the world after accomplishing in secret their goals.In Switzerland the OTO Nazi ideal was conducted after the II world war by illuminati Frater Superior
Metzger.This was one of the main reasons why Rudolf
Hess went to England with a secret Rosicrucian mission
he was never able to accomplish because of Brother Churchill and the change of mind of certain Brothers in the SRIA.
Thats why after so many years Rudolf the man who knew
to much about the New World Order was still a treath
so they eventualy killed him as we all know. Hitler a
British agent probably not but definetely a British
puppet! Adolf willingly served the Zionist agenda of
Great Britain and the Vatican so they could establish
their State of Israel after all these terrible Nazi
persecutions against the jewish people. Fascist United
States is at the moment the leggittimate heir to Nazi
Germany thats why they love and support so much their
OTO,they are using the same tecniques that made Hitler
famous and Im sure they will get worst much worst in
the next few years just like their beloved Führer did.
The USA at present are like Germany in the 1930's and the
Muslims are like the new Jews of the situation having
to suffer and be persecuted illegaly in places like
Guantalamo bay...

Did you know that J.F.C.Fuller, friend and student of
Aleister Crowley, made a Major General in 1930 E.V.,
resigned in 1933 E.V. devoting the rest of his life to
the writing of history, was the only foreigner at
Adolph Hitler's first manoeuvres in 1935 E.V., and one
of the two Englishmen invited to the Fuhrer's fiftieth
birthday celebrations in 1939 E.V.?

Did you know that after Rudolf Hess flew to Scotland
in 1941 E.V., surrendering to the Allies, that illuminati
agent Ian Fleming, the future author of the James Bond
novels, advocated that the Nazi occultist be interrogated by
Aleister Crowley?

These are but two of many fascinating facts that one
can find in Hitler: The Occult Messiah by illuminati
Brother of the Ordo Templi Orientis Gerald Suster [St.
Martin's Press, 1981 E.V.].

Suster's book makes for fascinating reading, even if
one is not terribly interested in exoteric history and
World War II. One reason for this is simple: there is
no clear dividing line between the exoteric, the
"ordinary" and "mundane", and the esoteric or
"occult". By now, for instance, it should be well
known to most that our founding fathers, the men who
created these United States of America, were
Freemasons with a deep interest in things esoteric.
Masonic and occult symbolism is abundant even in the
design of our currency which backs up the idea that
money is a kind of talisman. Well, it is Mr. Suster's
claim that W.W.II was more of a magical conflict than
most people realize. He is not the first researcher
and author to point out that Hitler's S.S. was more of
an occult fraternity than a military organization,
that Hitler, Hess, Himmler and others in the Nazi
party were deeply interested and involved in the
occult, twisting and perverting sacred esoteric
symbols and ideas to suit their own purpose, and that
the Thule Gesellschaft was an important motivating
group behind and within the party. However Frater
Suster of the illuminati accumulating and organizing
various facts, looks more to the esoteric aspects of
Hitler and Nazism than most researchers and he points
out that it was a natural aspect of the Age of Horus,
or Æon of Horus, as the illuminati would call it.

Gerald Suster looks deeply into the motivations of the
individuals who created Nazism and brought about the
second world war, concentrating primarily upon Hitler
of course, showing how this new, dawning age was being
felt all over the world, how new occult fraternities
and groups were coming into being, and how certain
occultists and their orders in Germany influenced,
trained and guided Hitler and the Nazi party. The book
is extremely convincing, although certainly many of
the ideas Mr. Suster puts forth in his book are bound
to be scoffed at by "orthodox" historians. However,
for those of us who have studied the esoteric
influences easily found in exoteric history, Mr.
Suster's ideas do not seem so very absurd.

 

CMRC and the illuminazi (1/30/2007)

As now Im finally out of the illuminati as everybody
knows I want to talk without barriers. It seems to me
that no one was really expecting such a move from me
in the masonic circles. Many know me from my years in
Freemasonry and the illuminati and wondered thinking
is he really doing this or is hr gone completely crazy?
No Im realy doing this and I will expose the Brethern
further in their evil intentions.
And yes I was finally free to stick a finger up to the
so called illuminati and say finally Im a free and
accepted man amongs my equals and not the usual
privileged bastard I used to be, or a supposed Free
and Accepted Mason in reality a puppet of my Grand
Master...
The present state of the Masonic Order and of all
side Orders is a sincere catastrophy, a catastrophy
ruled by incompentent and even worst, dangerous
individuals, involved in Satanic actvities
camouflaged as Egyptian esoterica (the usual Jesuit
followers...).The illuminati discuss amongst themselves
the significance of Gnosticism in reality they are
high level Vatican puppets meeting in these Conferences
at the Canonbury Research Centre in London, like the
last one at the beginning of November 2006. We are also
fascinated to see at this CMRC Conference many well
known esoterica wizards like Colin Wilson ,Tobias
Churthon with all these High level Masons and
prestigious Accademicians like Professor James
Robinson from Clermont Graduate University General
Editor of the Nag Hammmadi library all together for
the KNOWLEDGE OF THE HEART, a question comes to my mind about these illuminati : do they still have a
heart??? We need to focus a bit more on the real
significance of these kind of Conferences promoted by
high level Freemasons and Satanist at the CMRC , and
you might finally understand where and how these
contemporary High Level Freemasons and illuminati
meet up to conspire against the rest of the world.
Professor and Freemason Thierry Zarcone present at
this event on Saturday and Sunday the 4th and 5th of
November even affirmed that the Ottoman Empire,
treated their own form of Ottoman Freemasonry as
another Islamic Sufi Society, and went on saying that
the 'Ancient and Accepted Rite' became the 'Ancient
and Accepted Sufi Path' . But Professor Thierry
arcone who also mentioned the Bektashi Sufi Order,
deliberately didnt give the connections between these
renegade Islamic figures of Ottoman Freemasonry
connected to the Vatican, and the Zionist and the
birth of Nazism through infamous Freemasons like Rudolf
von Sebottendorf Rudolf Freiherr von Sebottendorff (or
von Sebottendorf ) .
So lets see if they are ever gonna start revealing the
truth in such illuminazi circles and lets keep an eye on these western illuminati operating at the Canonbury Masonic Research Centre.


Leo Lyon Zagami
now
Khaled Saifullah Khan

 

ARTICLES 71-80

 
 

Join the "Tour of Hope"! (1/24/2007)

The 'Tour of Hope' is catching on world wide with groups and committees to fight deception and evil forming in U.S., Canada, Norway, Italy, France and Australia.

23 Jan 2007

 

By Greg Szymanski 

The worldwide Tour of Hope is gaining a life of its own as people are responding from all corners of the globe only one week after it was officially announced by Leo Zagami, former high-level Illuminati insider and recent defector to the  of truth.

Zagami defected four months ago from the ranks of the influential Monte Carlo P2 Lodge and has been trying to wake-up Americans to the inner Masonic evil-doings of the Vatican-led New World Order, desperately trying to create a one world government, one world religion and universal fascism.

To fight back, Zagami is organizing what he calls a " Tour of Hope", which is a grass roots worldwide organization to spread truth and peace in order to counter the evil New World Order's highly organized agenda, starting in the Vatican and trickling down to every corner of the globe, including America.

"No word is stronger than the word of God and we need to organize the people who follow the true word of God in all parts of the world to counter the evil being spread by worldwide government leaders, the Vatican and especially the evil Jesuits, who are the modern day Knights Templars working through deception and black magic," said Zagami Monday on Greg Szymanski's radio show, The Investigative Journal on the Republic Broadcasting Network at www.rbnlive.com.

"I was involved in the highest levels of the Masonic Lodges in both Monte Carlo and England due to my aristocratic Sicilian and English bloodlines. I was born into it, worked on Vatican radio and TV and until I really understand the true purpose of the Vatican- led New World Order and the real evil at the top levels, I thought I could change things from the inside.

"But when I realized that was impossible, I decided to go public with all of my inside information in order to alert people of the evil hiding behind the Vatican and the government leaders of the world, including those in the U.S.

"When I was in the Monte Carlo lodge, the top people simply thought of Americans as the future slaves of the upcoming New World Order empire. It's as simple as that and Americans need to wake-up."

Zagami announced on The Investigative Journal that his "Tour of Hope" idea has "spread wings quickly" across the globe with people in Canada, America, Norway, Italy, France and Australia already contacting him to take part in the grass roots peace organization, an organization geared at spreading the "inside truth about the Vatican, Freemasonry and the numerous sell-outs and traitors who are secretly working for the New World Order," according to Zagami.

The concept of the Tour of Hope is simple, added Zagami, with Committees of Hope to be formed in cities and towns across the globe.

"We need to organize to fight evil as the enemy is well organized," said Zagami, whose website for more information about getting involved with the Tour of Hope can be found at www.illuminaticonfessions.webfriend.it.

"We already have speaking engagements set up in Detroit, St Petersburh, Fl., in Canada and several other locations being worked on as we speak. Greg of the Investigative Journal has agreed to help out and appear the initial speeches in order to network this idea throughout America and the rest of the world."

If interested in taking part in the Tour of Hope and forming a Committee of Hope, what is needed is at least six people in each city or town. Once the Committee is formed Zagami and Greg, the host of the Investigative Journal, have agreed to come and speak to kick-off the organization and help make it grow.

"The idea is then to network, get other speakers and form a Tour of Hope web site," said Szymanski, adding the information Leo Zagami is bringing forward is vital in order that America survive and once again become a free country. "He has inside information on how the Vatican organized 9/11 as well as telling Americans who are the real culprits pulling the New World Order strings both here and abroad."

To get involved with the Tour of Hope and to form a Committee of Hope, contact Zagami at his web site or contact the Arctic Beacon at arcticbeacon@earthlink.net or call Greg personally at 509-242-9681.

Greg Szymanski

Greg also has his own daily show on the Republic Broadcasting Network, from 11:00am to 1:00pm central time, shortwave frequency 12.180. Listen on the internet at: www.rbnlive.com Greg Szymanski is an independent investigative journalist and his articles can been seen at www.LewisNews.com. He also writes for his own site www.arcticbeacon.com

 

Listen to my Radio Broadcast live Monday night at 8pm Pacific time on LewisNews, returning Jan. 1 2006 Radio http://webs.lewisnews.com/radio/index.htm.

 

Revelations on the State of Israel (2/7/2007)

The Zionist "State Of Israel" was created by the
Jesuits-Vatican craftsmanship. Because, of it's
strategic location where Jerusalem is located. The
Jesuits-Vatican wishes to protect that zone in the
Middle East, and they will destroy the Al-Aqsa Mosque
"Dome Of The Rock" where the Roman Temple of Herod is
buried. When the Jesuits successfully destroyed the
Dome Of The Rock, a Masonic Satanic Temple will be
built where the final pope "Anti-Christ" will sit and
wishes to be worshiped like GOD. By the way, Edmund A.
Walsh, S.J. according to historical articles
established a Jesuit school in Iraq. I can't remember
for a while if it is in Baghdad. Some Zionist-Jew
leaders are high-level freemasons, some Freemasons
pretend to be Muslims like the late Yasser Arafat who
is a 33rd degree freemason and believed Saddam Hussein
too is a 33rd degree freemason. They work together
controlled by the Jesuits to initiate a path for the
re-building of the Satanic Temple intended for the
Anti-Christ. There are Freemason H.Q. in Egypt and
Turkey as well, pretending to be Muslims, like in the
UK and US and France and other places where they
pretend to be Christians.

Historian

 

The great debate and the microchipping (2/7/2007)

Let us understand that Moses was going to debate with
the ruler of the greatest nation of that time (USA has
become now what Egypt was back then). He along with
Aaron was assigned to debate with the wisest people
around.Moses had no army,he had no weapons. Pharaoh
the old version of the President of the United States
had an army,educational institutions,highly skilled
and astute doctors of law, mathematicians,philosophers. Moses had to confront the very people who buuilt the great Pyramids of Gizah, Masters of the physical and human sciences .Moses knew how Pharaoh and his people were; he was raised in Egypt ,in the house of Pharaoh. Reflect! Think! Can you imagine what Moses must have felt?
And how would he feel today?
These days the illuminati are creating around us a
invisible prison made of microchips , they are
building Concentration Camps for rebels of the New
World Order all over the US . These once upon a time
Free country callled the USA are following more and
more the Chinese and Russian authoritarian ways.The
Russians have been programmed already by the
illuminazi during the Communist Soviet experiment to
stay silent in front of all this ( how many Russians
will realy dare to rebel facing the terrible
conseguences of deportation in Siberia even these
days... ) .Many dangerous ill persons proliferate in
your planet : preachers at the head of satanic
sects,gurus and initiates of similar associations ,
inclined to wickedness, dominated by occult forces
linked to the intelligence services.
The psyche of the world seems to me in a permanent
agony.
They are all ill individuals , in a continuos delirium
with their poor consciousness, if they've styll got
some.
Those who do not love , do not have soul.
However,the Holy Prophet Mohammed teached us and said:
"Nay ,for when a phophet of Allah has girded himself
for battle to combat the enemy of God,he will never
lay down his arms unless the Command of the Lord comes
to him". And I will continue my battle against these
enemies of God until the end of this age of darkness,
because we cant accept what the Christians define has
the "Mark of the Beast" (the microchipping) and the
Warlord ideology of illuminazi George H.Bush and his
son the AntiChrist.These people including the
Rockefeller Mafia wants ex illuminati like me to be
sent to a secluded island in the middle of the ocean
with no chance of coming back. These islands are
truly been created right nown for the people who
refuse the illuminazi Mafia , and they will also be
used for real criminals who serve life imprisonment
for their vicious crimes.These islands have been
described in the Protocols pubblished by the Monte
Carlo Lodge "Universal Unity" in 2002 as controlled
from outside using the microchipping technology
(successor to the infamous electronic bracelet), and
divided accordingly to the sex of the criminals . In
the 3rd Protocol of the Monte Carlo Lodge it states
regarding this subject "Those individual should be
forgotten, even by their relatives. Their survival ,
as for the primitive people ,is guarantee only by
their ability of tilling the soils and fishing". It
sound like an horror version of the Robinson Island
or one of these idiotic reality TV shows featuring the
poor unwilling participants. Are we gonna have them on
TV later so we can please the mass dear Bush?
The Bibble and the Qur'an say the Creator prepared
Moses for his battle with Pharaoh by giving him
several signs. The Bibble says God said to Moses " I
am That I am". In the Royal Arch chapter of Masonry
these signs are relayed to the Mason and adopted as
their signs of recognition and communication . Each
sign is accompanied by three words.For us "I am That I
am" must have a deeeper and more profound significance
that the one given by these illuminati puppets in
contemporary Freemasonry. And this meaning should be
also interpreted in the light of the future
microchipping process as "I am That I am" truly works
ONLY WHEN IM FREE OF THE MICROCHIP DEVICE installed by the illuminazi, and one thing is clear for all of us these days Moses will be dealing with a different kind of BUSH ON FIRE ...
well not a Holy one indeed but a Pharaonic version
MADE IN TEXAS and blessed by the Vatican!

Leo Lyon Zagami
now
Khaled Saifullah Khan

 

JFK Speech on Secret Societies and Freedom of the Press (2/6/2007)

 

 

Illuminati agents building detentions camps (2/6/2007)

ILLUMINATI AGENTS ARE AT WORK BUILDING DETENTIONS
CAMPS


Illuminati agents are hard at work building detention
camps to house unknown persons for unknown reasons on the 33rd Parallel in south-central Arizona. In fact,
extensive activity is occuring there from Death Row in Florence, Arizona.
Through the Hohokam Indian Stonehenge-like ruins into
the new prison complexes themselves.

This article:
Will attempt to provide visual / photographic
evidence of this phenomenon as well as a brief
explanation of who and what is behind it.

None of what is provided to the reader is based on
opinion , ideology or belief
...only the facts. The facts show the following yuo
can find at:
http://www.thebereanchronicles.com/indepth_news/ news_Illuminati_Detention_camp_01.html

 

 

The Architecture of the Prison Planet (2/7/2007)

http://prisonplanet.com/articles/january2007/ 290107rockefellergoal.htm

 

 

Zagami's Message of Hope Spreading Fast (2/9/2007)

 

Tour of Hope Committees forming all over America, as Leo Zagami, a former high level Monte Carlo P2 member explains his plan. He further explains why he decided to defect from the clutches of evil and fight the good fight.

7 Feb 2007

 

By Greg Szymanski

 

Leo Zagami, the Italian aristocrat and high level Freemason who recently defected from the evil clutches of the Illuminati, was first brought to  U.S. attention months ago by the Arctic Beacon and The Investigative Journal radio show.

 

Since then, Zagami's valuable inside information has been heard by hundreds of thousands across the globe, taking head on the Vatican-led New World and letting then know people are "downright serious" about ending Rome and its minions' evil reign.

 

Millions have been killed by the duplicitous and deceptive Vatican and Jesuit influenced Illuminati over centuries and, according to Zagami and many serious researchers, they are not about to stop now with the destruction America, the Middle East and Israel next on their agenda.

 

Zagami's warning to stand up to the evil Illuminati comes from high level inside information, information that is now being picked up other truth seeking American journalists and radio broadcasters who are now giving Zagami a platform thanks to the Arctic Beacon's initial exposure.

 

Besides a flood of requests to allow Zagami a chance to speak by other radio hosts, Zagami and the editor of the Arctic Beacon have initiated the "Tour of Hope," which is a grass roots movement to gain support throughout America and the world to fight the New World Order.

 

Since the initial announcement three weeks ago, more than two hundred people from at least 15 states have expressed a desire and willingness to form Committees of Hope in their communities, in essence expressing a willingness to fight the evil Jesuit and Vatican hierarchy by putting their names on the dotted line as a unified resistance.

 

"This should be done under the old fashioned Charter system just like America was initially begun," said Zagami in a recent interview. "We will then organize around the world fighting our organized enemy in the same manner, but replacing deception and lies with truth and justice."

 

The "Tour of Hope" has caught wings as Zagami is in the process of coordinating efforts with others to arrange speeches and to unify the resistance in the old fashioned way – face to faces meetings and coordinated efforts by the Committees of Hope to becoming a beacon of truth throughout the world.

 

Anyone interested in forming a Committee of at least five or six people can contact the Arctic Beacon or contact Zagami at his website www.illuminaticonfessions.webfriend.it.

 

In order to better understand Zagami, he recently issued a statement explaining why he left the clutches of the Monte Carlo P2 Lodge:

 

Since I'm finally out of the illuminati as everybody

knows, I want to talk without barriers. It seems to me

that no one was really expecting such a move from me

in the Masonic circle. Many know me from my years in

Freemasonry and the illuminati and thought

is he really doing this or is he gone completely crazy ?

 

No I'm really doing this and I will expose the Brotherhood

further in their evil intentions.

 

And yes I was finally free to stick a finger up to the

so called illuminati and say finally I'm a free and

accepted man as my equals and not the usual

privileged 'bastard' I used to be, or a supposed Free

and Accepted Mason in reality just another puppet of my Grand

Master...

 

The present state of the Masonic Order and of all

side Orders is a serious catastrophe, a catastrophe

ruled by incompetent and extremely dangerous

individual involved in Satanic activities

camouflaged as Egyptian esoterica (the usual Jesuit

follwers).

 

The  illuminati discuss amongst themselves

the significance of Gnosticism but in reality they are

high level Vatican puppets meetings these Conferences

at the Canonbury Research Centre in London,  like the

last one at the beginning of November 2006.

 

We are also fascinated to see at this CMRC Conference many well

known esoteric wizards like Colin Wilson ,Tobias

Churthon with all these High level Masons and

prestigious academicians like Professor James

Robinson from Clermont Graduate University General and

Editor of the Nag Hammmadi library who all together form

the KNOWLEDGE OF THE HEART.

 

However, a question comes to my

mind about these illuminati: do they still have a

heart? We need to focus a bit more on the real

significance of these kind of conferences promoted by

high level Freemasons and Satanists at the CMRC, and there

you might finally understand how these

Contemporary High Level Freemasons and illuminati

meet up to conspire against the rest of the world.

 

Professor and Freemason Thierry Zarcone presented at

this event on Saturday and Sunday the 4th and 5th of

November, affirming that the Ottoman Empire,

treated their own form of Ottoman Freemasonry as

another Islamic Sufi Society, and went on saying that

the 'Ancient and Accepted Rite' became the 'Ancient

and Accepted Sufi Path'.

 

 But Professor Thierry Zarcone who also mentioned the Bektashi Sufi Order,

deliberately did not give the connections between these

renegade Islamic figures of Ottoman Freemasonry

connected to the Vatican and the Zionists and the

birth of Nazism trough infamous Freemasons like Rudolf

von Sebottendorf aka Rudolf Freiherr von Sebottendorff (or

von Sebottendorf).

 

So let's see if they are ever going start revealing the

truth in such 'illuminazi' circles and let's keep an eye

on these western illuminati operating at the Canonbury

Masonic Research Centre.

 

Greg Szymanski

Greg also has his own daily show on the Republic Broadcasting Network, from 11:00am to 1:00pm central time, shortwave frequency 12.180. Listen on the internet at: www.rbnlive.com Greg Szymanski is an independent investigative journalist and his articles can been seen at www.LewisNews.com. He also writes for his own site www.arcticbeacon.com

 

Listen to my Radio Broadcast live Monday night at 8pm Pacific time on LewisNews, returning Jan. 1 2006 Radio http://webs.lewisnews.com/radio/index.htm.

 

New Age manipulation and the Matrix (2/12/2007)

I'm here to expose the secret CIA-Freemason ties to
the work of Drunvalo Melchizadek and his colleages,
James Hurtak and Jose Arguelles -- all leaders of the
New Age scene.

The Flower of Life book states very explicitly that
Nature uses natural numbers but the New Age must
contain Nature by using the logarithmic-based
irrational number Golden Ratio.

In fact it's exactly because of the irrational-based
golden ratio that there is an ecological crisis
today!!

The Egyptians never used irrational numbers! -- this
has been proven over and over -- that the New Age is
PROJECTING Western Freemasonry onto traditional
Egyptian spirituality.

So COAST TO COAST IS PROMOTING FREEMASON-CIA LIES --
with all their New Age Egyptology (and yes I
personally asked Graham Hancock why he thought nuclear
weapons were a possible solution to a comet destroying
Earth -- he didn't have a response).

So if you want to find out what's the real agenda
behind Drunvalo Melchizadek -- why it's wrong to
follow him -- then read "The Stargate Conspiracy" book
by Lynn Picknett and Clive Prince.

My research is freely available by googling "drew
hempel" and here's some links:

http://nonduality.com/hempel.htm

http://drewhempel.gnn.tv

See the Matrix Movie was actually propaganda for
Freemasonry because the highest concept is the Machine
God and the highest goal is the virtual heaven
obtained by those who "decide."

For example I was in McDonald's the other day and one
of the workers said she got a question wrong on her
driver's test -- is driving after drinking a
"judgement" or "decision."?

Now she's an older African-American and she put
judgement but the correct answer was decision. An
older white male "manager" tried to explain why but
couldn't do so.

Judgement is really a term linked to gospel music --
very strongly.

In fact in the true teachings -- Pre-Freemasonry --
Justice can be HEARD -- but it is blind.

So "god" is not a machine based on binary decisions --
the logic of Freemasonry -- but God RESONATES in a
flowing flexible manner from formless awareness or the
Cosmic Mother.

Philosophy means the love of Sophia.

The Fish-God comes from Egypt -- it was one of the
most prominent gods of Egypt.

Before LIFE evolved the EYE -- in the Cambrian
Explosion of 584 million years ago --

LIFE USED PRESSURE WAVES AS EYES -- PRESSURE IS
ANTI-GRAVITY.

The human ear evolved from the LATERAL LINE on all
fish -- which is a series of membranes connected to
neurons and is better than eyes!!

Pressure is Sound-Waves -- so the proper understanding
of resonance enables Anti-Gravity or "asymmetric time
reversal" -- but this entails going against PHONETIC
language -- back to the animistic, syncretic

Fish-Gods, etc,.

There is no going back -- but the Freemason-CIA-New
Age agenda is to "assimilate" any "back to the land"
cultures -- the Mapuche in Chile, the Natives of
Oaxaca, Chiapas, etc.

Most of the Latinos identify with the Conquistador
culture out of "reversed racism" even though they are
more of indigenous blood!!

The same with Whites -- only when literacy was
enforced did ethnic-cleansing based on Platonic Matrix
ideology become the norm.


Mr X

 

Fight the UN Vatican Conspiracy! (2/15/2007)

"The question of how and why the United Nations and
the Vatican is the crux of the great conspiracy to
destroy the sovereignty of the United States and the
enslavement of the American people within a U.N.
one-world dictatorship is a complete and unknown
mystery to the vast majority of the American people.
The reason for this unawareness of the frightening
danger to our country and to the entire free world is
simple. The masterminds behind this great conspiracy
have absolute control of all of our
mass-communications media, especially television, the
radio, the press, and Hollywood. We all know that our
State Department, the Pentagon, and the White House
have brazenly proclaimed that they have the right and
the power to manage the news, to tell us not the truth
but what they want us to believe. They have seized
that power on orders from their masters of the great
conspiracy and the objective is to brainwash the
people into accepting this slavery and the United
States into an enslaved unit of the United Nations'
Vatican one-world government. So rebel and form in
your city a Committee of Hope, you need 6 people to
sign a charter of hope and send it to:
illuminati@webfriend.it . The aim is to bring truth
and Freedom in your city and arrange a date for the
Tour of Hope with Leo Lyon Zagami but also start
meeting regularly to fight the Vatican Zionist NEW
WORLD ORDER operated by the UN dictatorship.

MR X

 

Why Music is Not Haram (2/15/2007)

Why Music Is Not Haram

The Almighty has created man with the best physical and intellectual abilities. Desires for beauty and stateliness of thought and practice are found in his nature. He is well-disposed to choose good to the exclusion of evil, and prefer piety to sinfulness. He professes virtues of love, fidelity, truth, purity, justice and equality, and shuns hatred, falsehood, injustice and inequity. He yearns for enlightenment and shuns ignorance; he goes for fragrance and evades fetidness; he craves for beauty and dislikes ugliness. All cultural advancement and progress in civilization, in fact, owes itself to this very natural desire in man for beauty and grandeur. Every small step he has taken for advancement testifies to his inclination towards the best.

He needed nutrition for his growth for which he could have done with brambles and potherbs, but he innovated a variety of delicious foods as an essential part of his meals. His sense of modesty required that he cover his private parts, for which he could have wrapped himself up in sackcloth, but he went for silk, brocade and satin. He needed shelter. Caves, tents or huts scattering through forests and deserts could have satisfied this need, and yet he chose to build cities and bejewelled them with magnificent palaces. In social life, he needed an effective means of communication. But he did not feel content with simple signs and symbols or even a plain discourse; instead he coined such eloquent styles of expression that language developed into poetry and literature.

The history of mankind - in the realm of social and cultural progress - sufficiently evidences the fact that in his very nature, man longs for beauty and grandeur in all activities that emanate from him. His physical and psychological senses, and their necessary characteristics, mirror his interest in beauty. Therefore, we see that his appreciation for the ambience of life and its vivid images drives him to decorate his surroundings. His command on expressing himself leads him to take ordinary words, and develop their rhyme and meanings into poetry. This is because of his appreciation for a beautiful voice that he infuses passion in his utterances and uses the high and low pitches in composing enchanting musical tones. His yearning to hear pleasing sounds draws him towards the captivating resonance in his environment and forces him to invent musical instruments to master and reproduce these sounds. Music is nothing but the manifestation of his beauty of utterance and taste for pleasing sounds. Therefore, music satisfies his want of beauty and affords him an opportunity to delight his innerself.

It is commonly believed that the Islamic Shari‘ah prohibits music and musical instruments altogether. However, we understand that this view cannot be substantiated from the basic sources of religious knowledge in Islam. Only the Holy Qur’an and the Sunnah have the sole authority to render something allowed or forbidden. Nothing can be added or deducted from the list of the allowed and forbidden articles of the Shari‘ah.

In order to identify the Shari‘ah directives regarding a certain matter, Muslim scholarship has generally sought the two authentic sources: the Qur’an and Sunnah. An inquiry into the Hadith literature ascribed to the Holy Prophet (sws) follows this. If the issue is addressed in these narratives, they are also to be benefited from in the light of the established principles of sense and reason, and religious knowledge. The previous Divine scriptures are also resorted to when necessary. Opinions ascribed to the companions, exegetical works, Hadith and Fiqh are also consulted in such analytical study.

Strictly following these acknowledged principles of research, we have attempted to conduct a thorough inquiry to find out the Islamic stance on music. Our study led us to believe that the Holy Qur’an does not have any direct or indirect, explicit or implicit directive that can evidence the prohibition of music. Likewise, the list of Sunan (i.e. practices established by the Holy Prophet (sws) as part of the religion) also does not offer any basis for the assumed prohibition of music in Islam. The Hadith literature contains many Sahih 1 and Hasan 2 narratives ascribed to the Holy Prophet (sws), which allude to the allowance of music. However, some narratives depict it as a prohibited activity, but scholars of the science of Hadith have declared most such narratives Da‘if 3.

 

Furthermore, a close examination of the narratives that are presented as basis for the prohibition of music show that it is only the involvement of drinking, nudity, and other moral depravity that renders the entire event forbidden. As for the previous scriptures, the Holy Bible explicitly refers to the fact that the Prophet David (sws) was gifted with a very pleasing voice. He would glorify God in his psalms, which he sang accompanied with enchanting music. The Zabur (i.e. Psalms), the book revealed to him, is a collection of such songs that he sang on a harp. Different views of the Companions on the issue have been recorded in the Hadith and the exegetical literature. As for the works of the researchers and scholars of the past, many of the commentators of the Qur’an understood some Qur’anic words to be referring to music. Based on their interpretation of the Qur’anic references, they maintained that it is prohibited in Islam. As we have already mentioned, scholars of the science of Hadith consider that most of the narratives which are often presented to establish the prohibition of music are Da‘if and unreliable. Some of these scholars declare that there is no Sahih Hadith in the entire corpus of the Hadith literature that proves the prohibition of music. However, the majority of the jurists have declared that music is an activity forbidden in Islam. They base their argument on narratives discarded as Da‘if by the scholars of the science of Hadith.

We have studied all these sources of religious knowledge and have tried to determine the status of music in Islam. Our thorough research has led us to the conclusion that music is one of the permissible natural gifts of God. The Islamic Shari‘ah does not forbid it. One can use the musical tones in hymns, encomia, odes or tragedy, epic and comedic poems. However, if any of these literary poetical compositions contain any polytheistic or atheistic subject matters or is prone to promote impiety and sinfulness, then of course, it must be condemned and rendered unallowable. But it must be understood, this is only the content of the poetry recited that is being condemned in this case not the art of music itself. If the content of the poems and all literature is endorsed by the Shari‘ah and does not offend man’s moral values, then music can be used in poetry, prose, oratory, writings and recitals. If the message conveyed through the rendered contents does not conform to religious and moral principles, then all such indulgences shall necessarily be forbidden. For example, if a poem written in praise of a messenger of God is contaminated by verses expressive of polytheistic ideas then that very poem is to be forbidden, not the art of poetry. Similarly, songs that contain immoral utterances should be condemned. However, once again, this is done merely because the contents of these literary genres contain debauchery and the literary activity itself cannot be prohibited based on this. Still, if any such permissible thing has become associated with an evil thing, it can be temporarily banned in order to block the way for that inseparable evil.

1. Music and the Holy Qur’an

 

The Holy Qur’an is the last episode of the religious guidance divulged by God to man. Initially implanted in human nature in the form of intuitive knowledge of certain basic facts, this religious guidance culminates in the Holy Qur’an. Over the course of history, different Prophets (sws) of God added different rites, rituals and practices to the treasure of Divine guidance.

The Prophet Abraham (sws) gave these practices (known to all as Sunat-i-Ibrahimi) a well-defined and concrete shape. On the other hand, Divine books like the Torah, Psalms and the Gospels further explained various aspects of the Shari‘ah directives and the wisdom behind them. Then, finally, came the Prophet Muhammad (sws) and the Holy Qur’an. Thus, the Holy Qur’an is the last version of the religious guidance and not the first. It would mean that besides the Holy Qur’an, the sources of religious guidance include dictates of nature, Abrahamic practices and previous scriptures.

All religious precepts are termed as Ma‘ruf and Munkar in the Holy Qur’an. The word Ma‘ruf signifies all such acts as are inscribed in the human nature as praiseworthy, and the word Munkar is applied to the ones considered evil. Man’s ability to tell the nature of the deeds enables him to distinguish good from evil. This is the very yardstick by which he can identify the moral and immoral aspects of certain acts. Therefore, relying on this human knowledge, the Holy Qur’an does not provide an exhaustive list of good and bad deeds. Generally, it only provides principal guidance. Detailed guidance is only considered necessary where humans tend to err in a specific matter and clarifications are rendered inevitable.

In the light of the above explanation, we can conclude that the Holy Qur’an does not pass a verdict on all human thoughts and actions. Rather, it leaves the matter to men to decide for themselves in the light of primary sources of religious knowledge, referred to above as innate guidance and established religious practices. In some matters, it gives only principal guidance and/or slight hints. In others, it provides necessary details. As for music, the matter has not been directly addressed in the Holy Qur’an. No single Qur’anic verse clarifies its religious status.

i. Rhyme and Rhythm in Qur’anic Verses

The Holy Qur’an contains unparalleled aural beauty and the best stylistic expression. Though a literary masterpiece, it cannot be identified with the well-known literary genres like poetry, prose or oration. Yet, the element of rhyme in its verses exhibit that the Author has given special attention to it in order to give it a tint of rhythm. The rhyme element in the Qur’an creates an enchanting effect on the listeners - commoners or scholars, Muslims or non-Muslims alike. It was only this aspect of the Qur’anic discourse because of which the Quraysh were able to say that the Holy Prophet (sws) was a poet and the Qur’an, a poetic composition. Since the Almighty has beautified the Qur’an with rhyme and rhythm, we can conclude that He loves rhyme and rhythm in words, and beauty in their sounds. Music no doubt is a form of this assonance created by a certain order of words and their sounds. For that account, the Holy Prophet (sws) encouraged the believers to recite the Qur’an with a beautiful and pleasing sound. He is reported to have said: He who does not recite the Qur’anic verses in a beautiful tone does not belong to us. (Bukhari, No: 7089) Beautify your recitation of the Qur’an with your beautiful recitation. (Ibn Khuzaymah, No: 1556)

ii. The Prophet David (sws) and his Psalms

When the Prophet David (sws) would sing God’s praises, the birds and mountains would join him. This has been referred to in Surahs Anbiya, Saba and Suad of the Holy Qur’an. …and We caused the mountains and the birds to join with David. They would praise God with him. (21:79)

In the verse, the verb ‘sakhr’ has been employed, which means to subject something, subdue it, and bring it in conformity with something else. Though it is not clear from different usages of the word in the Qur’an that the Prophet David (sws) would sing his hymns, yet if seen in the light of the Biblical texts, it becomes clear that he certainly did. The Bible clearly mentions that the Prophet David (sws) would beautifully sing his psalms on a harp.

Oh come, let us sing to the Lord; let us make a joyful noise to the Rock of our salvation. Let us come before His presence with thanksgiving, and make a joyful noise to Him with psalms. (Psalms 95:1-2) Oh sing to the Lord a new song; sing to the Lord, all the earth. Sing to the Lord, bless His name; show forth His salvation from day to day. (Psalms 96:1-2)

I will sing a new song to You, O God; on a harp of ten strings I will sing praises to You. (Psalms 144:9)

The famous Muslims scholar, Abu’l Kalam Azad has taken the referred to Qur’anic verse to mean that David (sws) would sing his psalms in praise of God. He writes:

The Prophet David (sws) had a very sweet sound. He is the first to compile Hebrew music and he developed the Egyptian and Babylonian harps into more sophisticated musical instruments. A study of the Torah and Jewish tradition reveals that when he would climb the mountain tops and sing the praise of his Lord on his harp, the trees and stones would join him enraptured. Exegetical narratives also corroborate this fact. ‘Subjecting the birds to David (sws)’ can signify either that all kinds of birds would flock to his palace or his songs would enrapture them. The book of Psalms comprises a wonderful collection of songs that David (sws) composed with Divine inspiration 4.

Renowned Qur’anic exegete, Amin Ahsan Islahi too has explained the verse of Surah Anbiya in the light of the Biblical narrative. He writes: David (sws) cherished a deep communion with God. At nights, He would set out for the mountains and sing the praises of God. The pleasing sound of his songs would echo through the mountains and the birds would join him. It is noteworthy that the Torah clearly mentions that David (sws) not only had a very sweet voice but his voice revealed strong passion. Furthermore, all these hymns are in the form of songs and poems inspired by God. These inspired hymns cast such deep effect on the listeners that even successive translations have left only little poetical element in them, they still fully captivate the audience. The heart leaps for joy upon hearing them. Imagine a person with so sweet a sound as David (sws) singing the praises of God amid the serene mountains in the stillness of early dawn. You would no longer doubt that the mountains would echo and the birds would respond to his utterances. One should not entertain the thought that it is only a poetical reverie. Nay, it stands an irrevocable fact.

 

The Holy Qur’an makes it clear that everything in this universe exalts the Lord. It is our lack of understanding, due to which, we cannot comprehend these thanksgivings. Their yearning to praise God is inflamed when someone else starts singing their heart’s voice. They feel enraptured by such a song in the surroundings and join the singer in his utterances. Our inability to comprehend the thanksgiving offered by each and every creation should not lead us to conclude that none else could understand it. All such people as have molten hearts can.

 

Mawlana Rum has beautifully expressed the thought in the following verses: The philosopher belies the incident of Hananah. He is not familiar with the (extraordinary) senses of the Prophets. The famous Urdu poet Mirza Ghalib says: At your end is the problem that you do not know the secrets being unveiled to you. Something that seems a curtain before you is in fact the pardah from which the music flows 5.

Islahi’s commentary of the relevant verses of Surah Suad reflects the fact that David (sws) alone was able to comprehend the praises of the mountains and birds because it was a special favour of God on him. He writes:

Each and everything in this universe sings the praises of God. It is only the humans who cannot understand their utterances. Our failure to understand their praises does not necessitate that none could understand them. The Almighty had bestowed upon David (sws) not only the sound sweet enough to enrapture the birds and the mountains, but also the perceptive ears which could enable him to understand the hymns of the mountains and birds 6.

2. Music in the Bible

The Bible is a collection of the Torah, Psalms, Gospels and other Divine scriptures. Basically, it contains God’s Shari‘ah and His wisdom. Although different followers of the Book have lost many parts of this Divine book and altered some others because of their mutual differences, yet it treasures invaluable assets of Divine guidance. If seen in the light of the final revelation - the Holy Qur’an - the contents of the Bible afford us very precious guidance.

We find numerous references to music and musical instruments in the Bible. This means that in the religion brought by the Prophets of God, music and musical instrument have never been disallowed. In the Bible, one finds many places where music accompanies the praises of God. Besides, at many other places, the Bible positively mentions the use of music in expressing delight, sorrow, as well as in the context of war.

i. Worship Rituals and Music

When the Pharaoh and his people were destroyed in the sea by the command of God, as mentioned in Exodus, and Moses (sws) successfully delivered his people from the Egyptian captivity, all the Israelites embraced the faith and believed in God and His Messenger. On that occasion, Moses (sws) and the believers accompanying him praised their Lord:

Then the sons of Moses and Israel sang this song to the Lord, and spoke, saying, ‘I will sing to the Lord, for He has triumphed gloriously; the horse and his rider, He has thrown into the sea. The Lord is my strength and song, and He has become my salvation’. (Exodus 15:1-2)

Who is like You, O Lord, among the gods? Who is like You, glorious in holiness, fearful in praises, doing wonders? (Exodus 15:11)

What follows this is the reason that occasioned the singing. Maryam, the sister of Moses and Aaron, it has been told, played a tambourine. For the horse of Pharaoh went in with his chariots and with his horsemen into the sea, and the Lord brought again the waters of the sea upon them. But the sons of Israel went on dry land in the middle of the sea. And Miriam the prophetess, the sister of Aaron, took a timbrel (a musical instrument similar to tambourine) in her hand. And all the women went out after her with timbrels and with dances. And Miriam answered them, Sing to the Lord, for He has triumphed gloriously. The horse and his rider He has thrown into the sea. (Exodus 15: 19-21)

According to Chronicles, when the Prophet Solomon (sws) got back the Ark of Covenant, the whole Israel stood before it and offered sacrifices to express their delight and sang praises to their Lord.

And they were as one to the trumpeters and to the singers, to make one sound to be heard in praising and thanking the Lord; and as they lifted up their voice with the trumpets and cymbals and instruments of music, and praised the Lord, saying, For He is good, for His mercy endures forever, the house was filled with a cloud, the house of the Lord. (2 Chronicles 5:13)

As for the book of Psalms, it comprises a wonderful variety of inspired pieces of music and songs. There are numerous internal testimonies to the fact that the Prophet David (sws) sang these songs with the help of musical instruments. Inscriptions to many chapters of the book read, ‘To the Chief Musician, for stringed instruments. A Psalm of David (sws).’ The contents of the Psalms also evidence this fact.

Oh come, let us sing to the Lord; let us make a joyful noise to the Rock of our salvation. Let us come before His presence with thanksgiving, and make a joyful noise to Him with psalms. (Psalms 95:1-2)

Oh sing to the Lord a new song; sing to the Lord, all the earth. Sing to the Lord, bless His name; show forth His salvation from day to day. (Psalms 96:1-2)

I will sing a new song to You, O God; on a harp of ten strings I will sing praises to You. (Psalms 144:9)

ii. Music as Expression of Gladness on the Most Joyous Occasion We learn from the Bible that the Israelites used music to celebrate joyous occasions. According to the book of Kings, Solomon’s kingship was proclaimed with joyful music and songs. And all the people came up after him, and the people piped with pipes, and rejoiced with great joy, so that the earth was torn with their sound. (1 Kings 1:40) iii. Music in the Context of Wars According to the book of Numbers, the Almighty commanded Moses (sws) to make two silver trumpets to call the assembly, and to signal instructions in regulating movements of the troops in times of war. And the Lord spoke to Moses saying, ‘make two trumpets of silver for yourself. You shall make them of beaten work. And they shall be used for the calling of the assembly and for causing the camps to go forward.’ (Numbers 10:1-2)

1. A Sahih Hadith is transmitted through an unbroken chain of narrators all of which are of sound character and memory. Any Hadith should not clash with a more reliable report and must not suffer from any other hidden defect. 2. A Hasan Hadith is transmitted through an unbroken chain of narrators, all of whom are of sound character but weak memory. This Hadith should not clash with a more reliable report and must not suffer from any other hidden defect. 3. A Da‘if Hadith is that which cannot gain the status of Hasan because it lacks any one or more elements of a Hasan Hadith. (e.g. if the narrator is not of sound memory and sound character, or if there is a hidden fault in the narrative or if the chain of narrators is broken). 4. Abu’l-Kalam Azad, Tarjuman Al-Qur’an, Vol. 2, (Lahore: Islamic Academy, 1976), p. 480 5. Islahi, Amin Ahsan, Tadabbur-i-Qur’ an, 2nd ed., vol. 5, (Lahore: Faran Foundation, 1986), pp. 173-4 6. Ibid., p. 552 Prophetic Sayings on Music Music was one of the favourite cultural traditions of the Arabs in the days of the Prophet Muhammad (sws). Music and musical instruments were frequently used in worship rituals. It was also employed in the expression of delight and sorrow. Music accompanied wars and festivals too. A study of the traditions ascribed to the Holy Prophet (sws) reveals that not only did he express his likeness for Music but he also encouraged others to play it on festive occasions. Some reliable narratives in this regard make it clear that the mother of the believers, ‘A’ishah (rta) listened to songs in the very presence of the Holy Prophet (sws). The Holy Prophet (sws) himself is reported to have encouraged people to use music on wedding ceremonies. On his migration from Makkah to Madinah, the women sang welcome songs on the Daff and the Holy Prophet (sws) expressed his approbation of this. At another occasion, a professional female singer and musician approached him and requested him to listen to her song. The Holy Prophet (sws) not only himself listened to her song but also took ‘A’ishah (rta) to listen to her. The mother of the believers leaned on the Holy Prophet’s (sws) shoulders and enjoyed the performance for a considerable time. During journeys, the Messenger of God showed his likeness for the Hida, a kind of desert song. He is also reported to have appointed a Hadi for his camels who was endowed with a very sweet sound. He also emphasized beating the Daff in order to announce Nikah. Various traditions have been recorded in the books of Hadith on these issues. A study of some of these traditions follows. i. Music on the ‘Id Festivals Narrates ‘A’ishah (rta): The Messenger (sws) of God came to my residence while two female singers were singing the songs of Bu‘ath...1 The Holy Prophet (sws) lay down and turned his face to the other side. Meanwhile Abu Bakr (rta) entered and [seeing the singers] rebuked me thus: ‘Satanic musical instruments in the presence of the Holy Prophet (sws)?’ On hearing this God’s Messenger (sws) turned towards him and said: ‘Let them [sing and rejoice]’. When Abu Bakr was engaged in some other business, I signalled to the girls [to go out] and they left. It was on the ‘Id day.2 (Bukhari, No: 907) We can conclude from this narrative the following points: · The Mother of the believers, ‘A’ishah (rta), was listening to songs on ‘Id day. · The songs were being sung in the residence of the Holy Prophet (sws). · A professional singer was performing.3 · The song was not a hymn to God; rather a relic of a war fought before the advent of Islam. · The mother of the believers did not stop listening to the song even after the Holy Prophet had arrived. · The Holy Prophet (sws) did not forbid her from listening to the song. · He did not stop the female singers either. · He himself was not attracted to the performance but he must have heard the song as he could hear Abu Bakr’s comments. · Abu Bakr (rta) condemned the practice at first sight and declared that these were satanic instruments. · When he tried to stop the singers and censure the listeners, the Holy Prophet (sws) stopped him from doing so. The report evidently proves that the Holy Prophet (sws) allowed singing music during religious festivals. This is evidenced by the fact that Holy Prophet’s (sws) wife enjoyed singing and music. Although Abu Bakr (rta) tried to stop the function, the Holy Prophet (sws) did not interfere with it, and let the performers and the audience enjoy themselves. Therefore, in light of this evidence we can conclude that music can justifiably be considered allowable in Islam. The following narrative also deals with the issue: Umm-i-Salamah narrates: A slave girl belonging to Hassan Ibn Thabit (rta) came to us on ‘Id al Fitr. Her hair was unkempt and she carried a tambourine and was singing [some song]. Umm-i-Salamah rebuked her. But the Holy Prophet (sws) said to her: ‘Ummi-i-Salamah, let her [sing and rejoice]. Certainly every nation has an ‘Id and this day is our ‘Id’. (Mu‘jam Al-Kabir, No: 558) ii. Music on Wedding Ceremonies Narrates Ibn ‘Abbas: ‘A’ishah (rta) arranged the marriage of a close Ansari girl. The Holy Prophet (sws) also came to attend the ceremony. He inquired from the people: ‘Have you sent forth the bride?’ ‘Yes’, they replied. ‘Did you send any singer with her?’ He asked. ‘A’ishah (rta) replied in the negative. The Holy Prophet (sws) then remarked: ‘The Ansar cherish singing. It would be better that you sent along with her a singer who would sing’ 4 ‘We have come to you; we have joined you. Peace be upon us. Peace be upon you.’ 5 (Ibn Majah, No: 1900) The narrative delineates the following points: · The way the Holy Prophet (sws) inquired about singing and playing music on this occasion reveals that it was customary for the Arabs to send a singer with the bride when sent to join the bridegroom. · The Holy Prophet (sws) was not pleased to hear that the custom was abandoned on that occasion. · He encouraged people to adhere to the custom. · He suggested some couplets to be recited on such occasions though he did not sing them. · He referred to the characteristics of the Ansar and did not express his disapproval of the same. The narrative proves that the Holy Prophet (sws) approved of singing and playing music on marriage ceremonies. Some other versions of the narrative reveal that the Prophet (sws) noticed that there was no singing or music being played in the house where the marriage ceremony was being conducted. He felt strange and inquired about the reason. Consider the following text of the narrative: ‘A’ishah (rta) reports: An Ansari girl lived under my guardianship and I arranged her marriage. The Holy Prophet (sws) came to my house on the day she was married and did not hear any songs or any other joyful activities. [Observing this] he asked of me: ‘Did you people sing to her or not?’ ‘This is the tribe of the Ansar who like singing,’ he added. (Ibn Hibban, No: 5875) iii. Use of Music on Joyous Occasions Ibn ‘A’ishah narrates: When the Holy Prophet (sws) came to Madinah, the women and the children started singing: ‘The Moon has risen upon us from the hillocks of Wida‘. We owe gratitude [to God] as long as those who call God continue doing so. O Prophet (sws) you have brought a religion that is worthy to be followed’. 6 Narrates Anas Ibn Malik: [Having entered the city], the Holy Prophet (sws) passed through a certain part of the town. Suddenly some slave girls appeared singing on the Daff the following ditty: ‘We are the slave girls of Bani Najjar. 7 How lucky! This day the Holy Prophet (sws) has come to be our neighbor’. At this the Holy Prophet (sws) remarked: ‘God knows that I love you people’ 8 (Ibn Majah, No: 1899) These narratives deal with the Holy Prophet’s arrival in Madinah after his migration from Makkah. Their content can be summarized in the following points: · The Holy Prophet’s arrival in Madinah was an extremely joyous occasion. · People expressed their joy by singing joyous songs. · Slave girls were also from among the singers. · They had musical instruments to play with their songs. · The Holy Prophet (sws) and the Companions (rta) heard these songs but they did not express their disapproval. · The Holy Prophet (sws) expressed his love and kindness for singing women. These and other similar narratives sufficiently prove that when the Holy Prophet (sws) reached Madinah after his migration from Makkah, he received a warm welcome. The city had a festive appearance. Every one was filled with joy on the Holy Prophet’s arrival. Women, slave girls, singing women and children expressed their joy by singing welcome songs and playing the Daff. The Holy Prophet (sws) appreciated this. Therefore, one cannot deny the fact that the Holy Prophet (sws) sanctioned celebrating joyous occasion by singing melodies using musical instruments. iv. Use of Music during Travels: Narrates Salama Ibn Al-Akwa‘: ‘We set off for Khaybar in the company of the Holy Prophet (sws) at night. A man from the group said to ‘Amir: ‘O ‘Amir, would not you let us hear your poetry?’ ‘Amir who was a Hida poet got down and started reciting for the people [the following verses]: ‘O God, were not it for your guidance, we could not have been able to offer the Salah and pay the Zakah. So please forgive our sins that [we have committed] and the ones we may commit in future. We are ready to offer our lives for your cause. Grant us perseverance when faced [with the enemy] and pour down your mercy upon us. [We are the people] who refuse to surrender when the enemy challenges us to fight. And [we leave them] to cry for help against us’. The Holy Prophet asked: ‘Who is that signer?’ They replied: ‘‘Amir bin Al-Akwa‘’. ‘God bless him’, prayed the Holy Prophet (sws) 9. (Bukhari, No: 3960) We learn from the narrative that: · The Companions were along with the Holy Prophet (sws) on his way to Khaybar. · Some of the Companions requested ‘Amir (rta) to sing from his Hida (i.e. song sung primarily to drive camels, which correspond to their walk). He complied with the request and began his recitation with such a loud voice that the Holy Prophet (sws) could hear him.

· The Holy Prophet (sws) inquired about the singer approvingly. · Since he had recited good verses the Holy Prophet (sws) prayed for him.

Hida is a form of the desert poetry. The verses in this kind of poetry are rhymed corresponding to the pace of the footsteps of the camels. Ancient Arab camel drivers would sing this kind of poetry while travelling through the desert. Though the primary purpose of this singing was to encourage the camels to walk speedily yet the camel drivers themselves enjoyed it a lot. Many Hadith narratives refer to this practice of the time and evidently prove that the Holy Prophet (sws) and his Companions would enjoy this kind of poetry.

According to other narratives on the same subject, the Holy Prophet (sws) had appointed Anjashah, who had a very pleasing voice, to serve as a Hadi (i.e. camel driver) during his travels in the desert. During one of the travels, the camels started to pace very quickly affected by the sweetness of his sound. The Holy Prophet (sws) stopped him lovingly from singing Hida. He asked the singer not to force the beasts to walk at a faster pace so that female riders do not fall down. ‘Anas Ibn Malik reports:

The Holy Prophet had a Had, Anjashah. He had a very sweet sound. [During one of his journeys] the Holy Prophet (sws) said to him: ‘Slow down, Anjashah, lest you should break the delicate goblets. Qatadah explained that the Prophet (sws) was referring to delicate women. (Bukhari, No: 5857) According to the scholars Hida’ definitely is a type of singing.

 

Dr. Jawwad Ali writes: Hida is of the oldest type of singing in Arabia that was specifically used during travels and is still used in contemporary Bedouin society. Besides, since the Hida songs suit sorrowful situation, this type of singing was used in mourning etc. as well. The Holy Prophet (sws) got a Hida singer appointed for him called Al-Barra’ Ibn Malik Ibn Nadar Al-Ansari who would drive camels for male riders. Another Had of his was Anjashah who had a very melodious tone. He was a black slave of the Holy Prophet (sws) who was employed to serve as a Had for the camels of the wives of the Holy Prophet (sws). 10 He further writes: Al-Hida’ actually is the singing used among the desert dwellers … this kind of singing corresponds with the tones cherished by the desert dwellers and also with their simple and natural mourning songs that please the nomadic tastes of these Bedouins. 11 Ibn Khaldun writes in his book, Muqaddamah, that the basic purpose of Hida was not only to please the caravan members but also to urge the camels to proceed faster.

This feeling of joy is even found in speechless animals not to mention humans. Therefore we see that the camels respond to the Hida of the riders, and the horses are affected by the whistles and shrill sounds. We already know that animals receive effects of the songs if they are rhythmical, and correspond to the rules governing the art of music. 12

v. Musical Instruments

Narrates Rabi‘, daughter of Mu‘wwadh: On the occasion of my transfer to my husband’s home after marriage, the Holy Prophet (sws) came to visit us and sat down on my bed just as you [the next narrator] are sitting before me now. Some slave girls were beating the Daff and singing in lamentation of their forefathers who had been killed during the battle of Badr. Then one of the girls sang: ‘Among us is the Prophet (sws) who knows even what will happen in coming days’. At this, the Holy Prophet (sws) said: ‘Do not say this, but go on singing. 13 (Bukhari, No: 3779) We learn from the narrative that: · The Holy Prophet (sws) attended a marriage ceremony where some slave girls were singing. · Singing was not stopped on his arrival. · The singers used the Daff with their singing. · The Holy Prophet (sws) heard them [this is evident from the fact that he stopped them from uttering certain words.] · He however ordered them to continue with what they were singing before.

This effectively proves that the Holy Prophet (sws) did not impose any restriction on using the Daff, a common musical instrument used in that society. Keeping in view the information we received through the above mentioned narratives we can conclude that Arabs of the times of the Holy Prophet (sws) would use musical instrument to accompany their singing on joyous occasions. This has been done in the presence of the Holy Prophet (sws) to which he did not object. Some other narratives even tell us that the Holy Prophet (sws) even ordered the people to use musical instruments at the occasion of marriage.

The Holy Prophet (sws) said: ‘the only thing that distinguishes the allowable act (i.e. Nikah) from the forbidden one (fornication) is the beat of the tambourine and open declaration of the Nikah. 14 (Ibn Majah, No: 1896) The Daff no doubt is an old musical instrument to be played by hand, which remained in use from ancient times.

 

In this regard, Dr. Jawwad ‘Ali writes: The Daff is one of the most well known primitive musical instruments. .. It is used to express joy and high spirit. Women also play it. The Arabs would commonly use it on their most joyous occasions. When the Holy Prophet (sws) reached Madinah he was welcomed with the singing of songs and playing of the Daff. Usually, the Arabs would use it on joyful ceremonies like weddings, and would sing songs along with it. 15

The Bible also contains references to the Daff as a musical instrument at various occasions. One of the Urdu Bible dictionaries, Qamus Al-Kitab, defines the instrument thus: It was a kind of narrow hoop musical instrument which was held in [one] hand and played [by striking it with the other.] It was used to create rhythm while singing and dancing. It would offer much cheerfulness in celebrations and processions. 16

vi. Art of Music Narrates Sa’ib Ibn Yazid: A woman came to the Holy Prophet (sws). He asked ‘A’ishah (rta): ‘Do you know her?’ ‘No, O Prophet (sws) of God’ she replied. ‘This is the female professional singer of such and such tribe. Do you want her to sing to you?’ So the woman sang for her. 17 (Bayhaqi, No: 8940) We learn from the narrative: · A woman connected with the art of music 18 came to the Holy Prophet (sws). · She expressed her desire to sing to ‘A’ishah (rta) · The Holy Prophet (sws) did not express dislike for this nor did he rebuke her. · He introduced her to ‘A’ishah (rta). · With the permission from the Holy Prophet (sws), the singer sang to ‘A’ishah (rta).

The narrative evidences that the Holy Prophet (sws) did not consider singing evil in its nature. Had it been the case he would have hindered the woman from doing so or at least he would not have allow ‘A’ishah (rta) to listen to her song. Some other narratives tell us that such professional singers and dancers, both men and women, were common among the Arabs of that time, and the Holy Prophet (sws) did not deem it undesirable to enjoy their performance.

Consider the following narratives: Narrates ‘A’ishah (rta): The Holy Prophet (sws) was present among us when suddenly we heard children creating noise. The Holy Prophet (sws) stood up. [We found out] that a black slave woman was dancing encircled by children. The Holy Prophet (sws) [called me] saying: ‘‘A’ishah (rta), come and watch’. I came [to him] placed my chin over the Prophet’s shoulders and watched through the space between his shoulders and head... The Holy Prophet (sws) asked many times: ‘Have you not got enough of it?’ In order to know how he cares for me I continued replying in the negative. Meanwhile ‘Umar (rta) came and the gathering disbursed [seeing him]. At this the Holy Prophet commented: ‘I see that the devils from among the Jinn and the humans have fled at ‘Umar arrival.’ 19 (Tirmidhi, No: 3691)

Abdullah Ibn Buridah narrates on the authority of his father: The Holy Prophet (sws) returned from some of his military expeditions. A black slave girl approached him and said: ‘I had vowed to beat the Daff before you if God brought you back unhurt’. The Holy Prophet replied: ‘If you have, then proceed’. She started beating the Daff. Meanwhile Abu Bakr (rta) came and she continued beating it. Later when ‘Umar (rta) came she covered her instrument under herself as soon as she saw him. At this the Holy Prophet (sws) commented: ‘‘Umar, even Satan fears you’. (Bayhaqi, No: 19888)

The overall situation depicted in the above narratives makes it clear that the word ‘Habshiyyah’ and ‘Jariyyah Sawda’u’ connote professional singer slave-girl. For it would not be possible for a common lady to perform before the general public.

The word ‘Qaynah’ in the above mentioned narrative from Sunan Al-Bayhaqi connotes a professional female singer. The context does not permit any other explanation. Besides, it is a known fact that in the Arabic language the word has been used as a term for a professional female singer. The author of Lisan Al-‘Arab writes, ‘and the word ‘Qaynah’ means female slave singer.’ 20

Black male and female slaves excelled in the art of dancing and music. Many narratives provide sufficient evidence that they exhibited their skill in the presence of the Holy Prophet (sws) at numerous occasions and he did not condemn it.

vii. Dance

Anas (rta) narrates: Black slaves were dancing in front of the Messenger (sws) of God and sang the following words: ‘Muhammad (sws) is a pious person’. The Holy Prophet (sws) [did not understand their utterances] and asked what they were saying. The people replied: ‘they say that Muhammad (sws) is a pious person’. (Ahmad, No: 12562)

We learn from the narrative that: · Some black slaves were dancing in the presence of the Holy Prophet (sws). · They were singing the praise of the Holy Prophet (sws). · The Holy Prophet (sws) did not stop them from doing so. · He was interested in their performance. This is revealed by his question about their utterances.

The Hadith literature contains enough evidence to the fact that professional dancers from among the Abyssinian slaves used to perform before the Arabs. The nobles of Arabia would not consider enjoying such performances as undesirable. Therefore they would invite such artists to perform on their festive occasions. Dr Jawwad ‘Ali writes: The Abyssinians were famous for their love of dancing. The people of Makkah and of other territories of Hijaz would call upon them to perform their special dances and sing songs whenever they would hold joyous ceremonies like marriage, circumcision and other similar festive occasions. 21

Many Hadith narratives show that ‘A’ishah (rta) enjoyed the dancing feast of the Abyssinian slaves along with the Holy Prophet (sws)... Narrates ‘A’ishah (rta): Once on an ‘Id day the Abyssinian slaves came and started dancing in the mosque. The Holy Prophet (sws) called me. I placed my head on the Holy Prophet’s shoulder and started watching their performance. [The Holy Prophet did not stop me] until I myself got tired of watching them and turned away. (Muslim, No: 892)

viii. The Prophet’s Praise for a Melodious Voice

Narrates Abu Musa: The Holy Prophet (sws) [heard him recite the Holy Qur’an] and commented: ‘O Abu Musa, you have been given one of the musical wind-instruments of the nation of David’.

The narrative tells us: · The Holy Prophet (sws) liked reciting the Qur’an in sweet sound. · He rendered it analogous to using musical instruments. · He appreciated the musical instruments used by people of David (sws). This markedly shows that the Holy Prophet (sws) liked melodious utterances. The words of the narrative shows that the reason the Holy Prophet (sws) praised Abu Musa’s recitation was the sweetness of his voice. Obviously, this sweetness of sound should always be considered a desirable thing; not only this sweetness will be enjoyed while reciting the Holy Qur’an but also other poetry, for example, poetical compositions in praise of God and exalting Him and in expressing other good subjects or poetry. In all these things, a beautiful voice should be equally considered a virtue. The art of music and singing is nothing but rhythmical melodious themes. There is no doubt that the principles of reciting the Qur’an beautifully are different from the ones used in common musical notes. However, this is equally true that the treble and bass and beauty and delicacy of utterance are elements common in the Qur’anic recitation and other types of singing. Seen in this perspective, both arts have a common trait of some sort.

Furthermore, the narrative approves of the musical instruments of David (sws). Thus the Holy Prophet (sws) recognized Biblical accounts regarding David (sws) and his followers about their use of music and musical instruments in singing the praises of God. That is the reason the great exegetes of the Qur’an have recorded this Hadith narrative in connection with the Qur’anic verses dealing with David’s praises of God.

 

While commenting on verse 79 of Surah Anbiya, the celebrated commentator of the Qur’an, Ibn Kathir writes:

And this was because of his reciting the Psalms in a melodious voice. When he would sing it the birds would stop in the air and sang in response to David; so did the mountains. It is for this reason that when the Holy Prophet (sws) passed Abu Musa Ash‘ari (rta), when he was offering his night prayer, he stopped and listened to his recitation for he had a very beautiful voice. The Holy Prophet (sws) said: ‘Indeed he (Abu Musa) has been bestowed one of the musical instruments of the people of David (sws)’. Hearing this, Abu Musa said: ‘Had I known that he [the Holy Prophet] was listening, I would have pleased him more’. Abu ‘Uthman Nahdi says that he did not find any drum, flute or a reed sound more pleasing than the voice of Abu Musa. 22

Therefore it may safely be concluded that the Holy Prophet (sws) believed in the fact that David (sws) had a melodious voice. ____________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ _________ ______ REFERENCES: 1. War fought between the two tribes of the Ansar, namely Aws and Khazraj, before the advent of Islam. 2. This Hadith is Sahih (authentic). 3. The word ‘Jariyah’ used in the narrative is usually taken to mean young girls. Although the word connotes young girls in certain contexts but there is little room to accept it as such. In this context, the word connotes a slave woman who is a professional singer and well known for her profession. This is evidently proved by the context in which the word is used here, and by the fact that another version of the same narrative has the word ‘Qaynah’ ( i.e. a professional female singer) has been used instead of Jariyah. The text of the narrative follows: ‘A’ishah (rta) narrates that once Abu Bakr (rta) came to her on the day of ‘Id Al-Fitr or ‘Id Al-Adha in the presence of the Prophet (sws). There were two female singers with her, singing the songs which the Ansar had sung on the day of Bu‘ath. Abu Bakr remarked twice: the ‘Why these satanic instruments?’ The Prophet heard him and said to him: ‘Let them sing. Every nation has an ‘Id and this day is our ‘Id’. (Bukhari, No: 3716) 4. In Bukhari, the narrative has been worded thus: ‘A’ishah (rta) reported that once she married a woman to an Ansari man. The Prophet (sws) said: ‘O ‘A’ishah, what is it that there is no singing and playing whereas the Ansar take delight in this’. (No: 4867) 5. This Hadith is Hasan. 6. ‘Ali Ibn Burhan al-Din Halbi, Al-Sirah Al-Halbiyyah fi Sirah Al-Amin, 1st ed., vol. 2, (Beruit: Dar Al-Marifah, 1400 AH), pp. 234-5 7. It would not be correct to translate the word ‘Jawari’ as young girls. Some other version of the narrative has the word ‘Qaynat’ (a woman who is a professional singer) instead of ‘Jawari’. Anas Ibn Malik narrates that when the Prophet (sws) passed by a clan of Bani Najjar, he noticed some slave girls were singing on Daff: ‘We are the singers of Bani Najjar. We are lucky enough to have the Prophet (sws) as our neighbour today’. Then the Prophet (sws) said: ‘God knows that my heart feels affection for you people’. (Al-Mu‘jam Al-Saghir, No: 78) 8. This Hadith is Sahih (i.e. authentic). 9. This Hadith is Sahih (i.e. authentic) 10. Dr Jawwad ‘Ali, Al-Mufassal fi Tarikh Al-‘Arab Qabl Al-Islam, 2nd ed., vol. 5, (Baghdad: Maktabah Al-Nahdah, 1978), p. 116 11. Dr Jawwad ‘Ali, Al-Mufassal fi Tarikh Al-‘Arab Qabl Al-Islam, 2nd ed., vol. 5, (Baghdad: Maktabah Al-Nahdah, 1978), p. 117 12. Ibn Khaldun, Muqaddamah, 1st ed., (Beirut: Mu’assasah Al-‘Alami li Al-Matbu‘at), pp. 258 13. This Hadith is Sahih (i.e... authentic). 14. Secret marriage contract is not considered valid in the Islamic Shari‘ah. Thus open declaration of the marriage is one of the basic requirements for the validity of a Nikah. That is why the Prophet (sws) rendered it desirable to beat the Daff on this occasion during his time. Consider the following narrative: ‘Ali (rta) narrates: ‘Once the Holy Prophet (sws) and his Companions passed the tribe of Bani Zariq. He heard singing sounds and music. ‘What is this?’ he inquired. People replied: ‘Messenger of God, the Nikah of such and such [person is being conducted]’. ‘His religiosity now reaches the zenith’ said the Prophet (sws). ‘This is the prescribed way of Nikah. Neither adultery nor secret marriage is allowed until one hears the sound of the Daff or watches the smoke rising. Husayn said: ‘I was also informed by ‘Amr Ibn Yahya Al-Mazani that the Prophet would disapprove of secret marriage [and would not accept it] until the Daff was played’. (Bayhaqi, No: 14477) The Prophet (sws) held it necessary for the Arabs of his time to use the Daff to announce the wedding considering the prevailing custom and cultural traditions of the Arabs of that time. In current times, the purpose can be met through any other available means. 15. Dr Jawwad ‘Ali, Al-Mufassal fi Tarikh Al-‘Arab Qabl Al-Islam, 2nd ed., vol. 5, (Baghdad: Maktabah Al-Nahdah, 1978), p. 108 16. F.S. Khayrullah, Qamus Al-Kitab, 5th ed., (Lahore: Masihi Kutub Khanah, 1993), p. 978 17. This Hadith is Sahih (i.e... authentic). 18. Here the word Qaynah has been used which stands for a professional female singer. 19. Some people present this narrative to prove that the art of music is evil in nature. They base their argument on the prophetic saying, ‘I see that Satan from among the Jinn and the humans have fled when ‘Umar arrived’. They claim that the Prophet (sws) related music with Satan and thus expressed his dislike for it. We understand that the sentence is only expressive of sarcasm, which he used to express the harshness of ‘Umar’s disposition. If the words are taken in their literal meaning then one wonders what explanation is to be given for the presence of the Prophet (sws), ‘A‘ishah (rta) and Abu Bakr (rta). 20. This is the well acknowledged meaning of the word. The word has been used in this implication before and after the advent of Islam. Imra’ Al-Qays says: (No worry if I have grown sorrowful. How many delicate singing slave girls did I employ on playing a Kiran. They had such musical instruments in their hands which on being stirred by the hands gave heavy sound that spread through the whole band of troops.) 21. Dr Jawwad ‘Ali, Al-Mufassal fi Tarikh Al-‘Arab Qabl Al-Islam, 2nd ed., vol. 5, (Baghdad: Maktabah Al-Nahdah, 1978), p. 122 22. Ibn Kathir, Tafsir, vol. 3, (Lahore: Amjad Academy, 1982), p. 187 Article Refernce: Al-Mawrid, Institute of Islamic Sciences

Further Discussion Regarding Music

We understand that some of the Muslims scholars of the past understood some Qur'anic words to be referring to music. Based on their interpretation of the Qur'anic references they maintained that it is prohibited in Islam. They also present these narratives to support their view. If it were the Hadith only then we have many other more reliable narratives that prove the allowance of music. The scholars of the science of Hadith consider most of the narratives that are often presented to establish the prohibition of music as Da"if (i.e. weak) and unreliable. Some of these scholars declare that there is no Sahih Hadith in the entire corpus of the Hadith literature that proves the prohibition of music. Our approach to religious matters is a little different.

 

We do not think it appropriate to draw conclusions from individual narratives. Rather, all the individual narratives should be studied in the light of the Qur'an. Our scholars have studied all the sources of religious knowledge and tried to determine the status of music in Islam. Their research has led them to the conclusion that music is not prohibited in itself. The Islamic Shari'ah (i.e. Law) does not forbid it. One can use the musical tones in hymns, encomia, odes or tragedy, epic and comedic poems. However, if any of these literary poetical compositions contain any polytheistic, atheistic or any such subject matter that promotes immorality and unethical behavior then of course they must be condemned and rendered unallowable.

 

Thus, only the content of the literature recited is to be condemned not the art of music itself. If the content of the poems is endorsed by the Shari'ah and does not offend moral values then music can be used in all such communications such as poetry, prose, oratory, writings and recital. If the message conveyed through the rendered contents does not conform to the religious and moral principles of Islam then all such indulgences shall necessarily be forbidden... For example, if a poem written in praise of a messenger of God is contaminated by verses communicative of polytheistic ideas then that poem is to be forbidden, not the writing of poems itself. Similarly, songs that contain immoral utterances should be condemned. However this is merely because the contents of these literary genres contain debauchery and the literary activity itself cannot be prohibited based on this. Still however, if any such permissible thing is necessarily associated with a moral evil, it can be temporarily banned in order to block the way for that evil.

Let us start with the Qur'anic verse you have quoted and which is often presented to prove the illegality of music.

There are some who buy "frivolous talk" so that they, without knowledge, lead men away from the path of God and hold it (i.e. the verses of God) up to ridicule. For these there shall be shameful punishment. When our verses are read out to them they turn their backs in scorn as though they never heard them. As if their ears contained deafness. Proclaim a woeful punishment to them. But those that embrace faith and do good works shall have gardens of delight, where they shall dwell forever. This promise of the Almighty shall be fulfilled and He is the Mighty the Wise One. - Luqman 31:6-9

We will study the verse keeping it in its proper context and according to the classical Arabic language in which the Qur'an was revealed. No scholar has authority over Qur'anic assertions. The key words in this verse used to infer prohibition are "lahw al Hadith" (i.e. idle/frivolous talk). This is an accusative compound word composed of the words "lahw" and "al-Hadith." The word "lahw" connotes something that is used as a distraction (via amusement or entertainment) and which diverts you from meaningful activities.

The author of Lisaan al `Arab writes:

"Lahw" is something you indulge in and entertain with, and your occupation in desire and show of delight and the like. (15/258) Allamah Raghib Asfahaani the author of "Mufradaat" writes: "Lahw" is something which forces you ignore what is important to you and what (meaningful work) you intend to do. (al-Mufradaat al Qur'an p:455) The word Hadith means "something new" or a piece of news. Lisaan al Arab reads: The word Hadith connotes what is new among things and (also) a news." (4/133) Aqrab al Mawaarid reads: The word al-Hadith connotes the new or the news/narrative. (1/170) According to the lexicographers the phrase can be taken to connote the following things:

A plaything Something that makes you forgetful of meaningful activity Evil thing

Commentators have differed a lot on the meaning and implication of the phrase. Different people have suggested different things including singing, musical instruments, polytheism, evil talk, something that hinders you from the way of God and so on.

A careful study of the exegetical literature in this regard reveals that Abdullah Bin Masuood and Abdullah Ibn Abbaas took these words to connote singing. Jabir, `Ikramah, Saeed Bin Jubair, Mujahid, Makhool, Amr Ibn Shoab, Ali Ibn Bazeemah also hold the same view. Hassan Basari is reported to have said that these words refer to musical instruments. Zahhaak said that these refer to polytheistic activity whereas Qataadah opined that these refer to evil talk.

Ibn Jarir Tabari has recorded almost all these sayings and then gives his own interpretation in the following words: And the correct view in this regard is that these words imply every such activity that can hinder you from the way of God and listening to that which has been prohibited by God and His Messenger. This I say because God has not mentioned any specific things rather He used a comprehensive expression "lahw al Hadith." Therefore this is a general directive unless and until some other evidence proves specification. Singing and polytheism are also one of the implied meanings. (21/74) Allamah Zamakhshari and Imam Razi have also given almost the same meaning.

"Lahw" includes every evil thing that makes you unmindful of the good and purposeful activities. And "Lahw al Hadith" would include things like spending nights in listening and narrating stories and baseless narratives, silly talks, joking and laughter, purposeless and nonsense conversation, singing and learning music and the like. (Al-Kashaaf 3:496-98)

"Lahw al Hadith" means abandoning wisdom and indulging in some other evil talks. (Raazi, al-Tafseer al Kabir 25/140)

Keeping in view the above explanation we can safely conclude that we cannot declare music haraam on the basis of the words "Lahw al Hadith" occurring in the Holy Qur'an. The usage in the Qur'an does not accept this interpretation of the word. The word Lahw has been used in many other places in the Qur'an. A study of the context of the verses where the word has been used reveals that nowhere in the Qur'an does the word specifically connote "singing or playing music."

Consider the following Qur'anic usages:

This life of the world is but a pastime and a game. Lo! The home of the Hereafter that is Life, if they but knew. - Al Ankaboot 29:64

And they say: True life is only our life of the world, and we shall not be raised again. If you could see when they will be set before their Lord! He will say: Is not this real? They will reply: of course, by our Lord! This is really happening to us. He will say: Taste now the retribution for that you used to reject. They indeed are losers who denied their meeting with Allah until, when the hour will come upon them suddenly, they will cry: Alas for us, that we neglected it! They will be bearing upon their back their burdens. Beware, evil is the burden that which they will bear! And this life of the world is but a pastime and a sport. Far better is the abode of the Hereafter for those who are God conscious. Would not you understand? - Al An'am 6:29-32

 

And leave those who take their religion for a pastime and a jest, and who are deceived by the life of the world. - Al An'am 6:70

And the dwellers of the Fire will call the dwellers of the Garden; bestow on us some water or some of that with which God has provided you. They will reply: He has forbidden both to disbelievers. The ones who took their religion for a sport and pastime, and who were utterly deceived by the life of the world. Therefore, this day we will ignore them even as they did disregard the meeting of this Day and as they used to deny Our revelations. - Al A'raf 7:50-51

Believers, when the call is made for the prayer of the day of Jumu'ah, haste towards remembrance of God and abandon your trading. That is better for you if you know. When the prayer is over, disperse in the land and seek of God's bounty, and remember God much, so that you may prosper. [On the contrary the attitude of these weak Muslims shows that] when they see some merchandise or interesting thing they break away to it and leave you standing. Tell them that what is with God is better than pastime and than merchandise, and God is the best of providers. - Al Jumu'ah 62:9-11

If we replace the word "Lahw al Hadith" with the word "singing or music" in all the above passages we will see that it does not fit in. Therefore, we cannot say that the word has been specifically used to connote music in verse 31:6.

 

If properly studied in the light of the context in which the verse occurs, the common use of the word in the Qur'an and the principles of Arabic language the word obviously means all things that have the potential to misguide people, which the miscreants were spreading through the masses in order to divert people's attention from the Qur'anic message.

 

Maulana Amin Ahsan Islahi writes: The compound words "Lahw al Hadith" are structured exactly the same way as the expression "zukhruf al Qaul". In this context the word has been used in contrast with Qur'anic verses. Thus the words connote all the activities that the miscreants would spread among the masses in order to divert their attention from the Qur'an. The Holy Qur'an aimed to bring the realities of life before the eyes of people but its opponents were out to keep them indulged in the nonsense they were engrossed in.

 

The verse alludes to this state of affairs and the words express astonishment. The implication is that God has revealed a Book of wisdom for the guidance of the people but most of them would prefer nonsense that they have been engaged in. These indulgences only match their evil natures and confirm their deviations. The miscreants put their efforts in this way merely because they want to keep the people away from the path of God despite the fact that they have no foundation to verify the way they themselves are treading and are invite others to follow it leaving God out of their concern. They are daring enough to hold in ridicule the verses of God and fabricate tons of lies to establish their claims. They will be put through a very shameful punishment. [Tadabbur al Qur'an 6/123]

The mischief-makers might have offered oration, games (like gambling), recitation of poetry and musical shows etc. to distract people from the Qur'anic message. These are the only favorite pastimes in that culture. Although all these forms of art are basically allowable, nonetheless, they can never be allowed in distracting people from the Qur'an. Every God conscious person is expected to personally avoid this abuse of the arts and to create the same awareness in others as well.

Now I would like to mention some of the narratives where music has been allowed by the Prophet (sws):

A'ishah (rta) narrates that once Abu Bakr (rta) came to her on the day of Id-al-Fitr or Id-al Adha while the Prophet (sws) was present. There were two female singers with her, singing the songs which Ansar had sung on the day of Buath. Abu Bakr remarked twice, "Why these satanic instruments? " The Prophet heard him and said to Abu Bakr, "Let them sing for every nation has an Id (i.e. festival) and this day is our Id."

Narrated Umm-i-Salamah: A slave girl belonging to Hassan Bin Thabit (rta) came to us on the "Id day. Her hair was unkempt and she carried a tambourine and she was singing (some song). Umm-i-Salamah rebuked her. But the Holy Prophet (sws) said to her, "Ummi-i-Salamah, leave her (sing and rejoice). Certainly every nation has an "Id (i.e. festival) and this day is our "Id." (Mu'jam al-Kabir, No: 558)

Narrated Al-Sa'ib Bin Yadheed: A woman came to the Holy Prophet (sws). He asked "A"ishah (rta), "Do you know her?" "No, oh Prophet (sws) of God" she replied. "This is the singer of such and such tribe. Do you want her to sing to you?" so the woman sang for her.[3] (Sunan al-Bahaqi al-Kubra, No: 8940)

I do not find it hard to see that in the above narratives music is not employed to announce a Nikah ceremony, but rather, is purely for entertainment purposes. How to reconcile between the narratives that make us believe that music is forbidden and the ones where it is depicted as allowable? We understand that the Holy Prophet (sws) is reported to have rendered music an objectionable activity in a specific context. A study of the Prophetic sayings on the topic evidently proves that the Prophet (sws) commanded the believers refrain from such forms of music that involve immoral activities such as polytheism, drinking and nudity.

Idolaters of pre Islamic Arabia would use music in their worship rituals. Dr. Jawwad Ali writes:

Arabs of the days of ignorance would use singing in their worship rituals to express gladness they felt while worshipping their gods and to earn closeness of those of their gods who, they thought, could be pleased through these songs. Commentators of the Holy Qur'an claim that the polytheists of Arabia would circumambulate the House of God whistling and clapping. Relying on this we can say that the Arabs had introduced a form of singing in the ritual of circumambulation. ("Al-Mufassal Fi Tarikh-al-Arab" vol. 5, p. 111)

We know that the basic mission of the Prophet Muhammad (sws) was to uproot all forms of polytheism. For that very reason he prohibited all such activities on the basis of the prohibition found in the Qur'an for the associated polytheistic activities or its manifestation through any medium. The most prominent thing in this regard was sculptures and paintings of the gods. Therefore, the Prophet (sws) forbade making sculptures and painting such pictures. Similarly he stopped all forms of music, which were used in idolatrous worship rituals.

The Holy Prophet (sws) also prohibited music played in gatherings where people would gather together for drinking and merry making. Hadith literature, books on history and classical Arabic poetry offer sufficient evidence to the fact that at that time some forms of music were used in such gatherings.. .

Therefore we hold that the view of the scholars who understand the narratives prohibiting music referring to that kind of music that involves polytheism, drinking and nudity etc. is correct. These are crimes of first degree in Islam and anything that happens to promote these should be considered unallowable. Vulgar songs and songs expressive of polytheistic ideas and the like must always be considered immoral activities and should not be allowed under banner of entertainment programs. However, music in itself is not to be considered haraam for the Shari'ah has never declared it to be.

Authenticity of Ahadith About Music

Sahih Bukhari Volume 7, Book 69, Number 494v: Narrated Abu 'Amir or Abu Malik Al-Ash'ari that he heard the Prophet saying, "From among my followers there will be some people who will consider illegal sexual intercourse, the wearing of silk, the drinking of alcoholic drinks and the use of musical instruments, as lawful. And there will be some people who will stay near the side of a mountain and in the evening their shepherd will come to them with their sheep and ask them for something, but they will say to him, 'Return to us tomorrow.' Allah will destroy them during the night and will let the mountain fall on them, and He will transform the rest of them into monkeys and pigs and they will remain so till the Day of Resurrection. "

The above Hadith as narrated by al Bukhari is not fulfilling the requirements of the Sahih in al Bukhari's collection.

Al Bukhari in Hadith al Ma'azif himself narrated the Hadith to be of a broken chain of narrators in which there is a gap between al Bukhari and the second narrator, so he drops the first narrator in his chain. That is called Mu'allaq. Some scholars tried to connect the chain through other means like whan ibn Hajar did in his dissertation (connecting what is disconnected) in which he connected the Isnad of this Hadith. But still, one of the main narrators whose name is Hisham ibn Ammar as profiled in Tahthib at-Tahthib by ibn Hajar is not reliable enough for some scholars to be a source of a narration that depends on somebody like him.

Regarding Hisham the narrator: . The following extracts have been taken from a very well known book on the subject. [Tahdheeb al Kamaal volume 30 page 242 and onward under the entry on Hisham bin Ammar] Abu Dawood said Abu Ayyub (i) is better than him (Hisham). He (Hishaam) has narrated four hundred Ahadith all of Musnad which have absolutely no basis (that is, hadith which are not true)" Saalih Bin Muhammad al Asadi said he (Hishaam) used to take money for narrating hadith". Abdullah Bin Mohammad Bin Sayyaar said that he Hisham used to - - and he used to take a dirham for reporting two pages of hadith". Abu Bakr al Maroozi said that Ahmad Bin Hanbal mentioned Hisham Bin Ammar and said he was reckless/impetuous and feeble-minded.

Following One of the Four Imams & the Opinion regarding Music QUESTION As far as I know that all four Imams consider any type of singing and musical instrument as haraam. I also know that you have to follow at least one Imam, if possible, in totality. Does this mean that you do not agree with any one of them regarding singing? Or I am wrong about following of any of the four imams is necessary?

Answer: There are a few points that require some clarification on the issue: Firstly, a Muslim is not bound by the Shari`ah to follow any other individual except for the Prophet (pbuh). A person may disagree with any one or all of the four more well known Muslim jurists. Secondly, besides the Prophet (pbuh) no one else - not even the most respected scholars of Islam - holds the position, which commands total or even partial submission from others. It is only the position of the prophets of God, as representatives of God to the humankind, which demands that others submit to their directives and teachings. Thirdly, all Muslim scholars have presented their understanding of the directives of Islam and in the light of their respective understandings, have placed the various actions in the categories of Halaal, Haraam, Makrooh etc. This placement and understanding is based on specific verses of the Qur'an and/or on teachings ascribed to the Prophet (pbuh). Obviously, if a person's understanding or interpretation of a Qur'anic verse or of a saying ascribed to the Prophet (pbuh) differs from that of another person, then, as a corollary, there will exist a difference of opinion regarding the directives derived from such Qur'anic verse or saying ascribed to the Prophet (pbuh). Our difference of opinion with the four highly respected Muslim jurists should be seen in the light of the foregoing clarifications. ------------ --------- --------- --------- --------- --------- --------- --------- --------- --------- --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------

ARTICLES 81-90   Charges Against Vatican and Jesuit Order Listed in "Almanac of Evil" (2/16/2007) Charges Against Vatican And Jesuit Order Listed In 'Alamanac of Evil' Defendants in this quasi-legal document still in the court of public opinion include Pope Benedict XVI and the Black Pope, Jesuit Gen. Fr. Peter Hans Kolvenbach. 15 Feb 2007 By Greg Szymanski A group of American Christians are calling for justice against the Vatican-led New World Order. Their legal demands, contained in what they call "The Almanac of Evil", are outlined at www.one-faith-of-god.org, listing their concerns in accordance with international treaties and international law. The group's charges against the Vatican and Jesuit order include but are not restricted to prostitution, trafficking of prohibited narcotics, money laundering, murder, political assassination, fraud, pedophile rings, institutional incest, arms trade, as well as crimes against humanity including but not restricted to genocide, sadistic torture, germ warfare, ritual and satanic murder and cannibalism, child slavery, general slavery and wholesale destruction and suppression of human history, knowledge and wisdom. The defendants listed in this quasi-legal document, a document still remaining in the court of public opinion, include: 1. Pope Benedict XVI, also known as Joseph Alois Ratzinger; 2. Cardinal William Levada, Prefect of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith and all officials and staff of what if formerly known as the Supreme Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office, formerly known as the Supreme Sacred Congregation of the Roman and Universal Inquisition; 3. The remaining Heads of departments including all officials of the Roman Curia, otherwise known as The Holy See, otherwise known as the Vatican; 4. All regional Cardinals, archbishops and bishops not attached to the Curia; 5. All heads of orders of Priests. Nuns and Monks. It must be emphasized that the allegations contained within this lengthy 21 Chapter document still await just and honest legal jurists around the world to bring these charges before a recognized and honest legal tribunal, if one still exists. According to the authors of the document, it should also be emphasized "the presentation of these charges and their execution in accordance with national and international law shall be applied in the context of the warrants as listed in this, the Supreme Bible of God." The following is a compilation of charges taken from what has been entitled "The Almanac of Evil", listing charges against the Vatican and Jesuit Order from 1900-2000. The Arctic Beacon further asks the head of any organizations in the Roman Catholic Church named in the "Almanac of Evil" to respond to the charges openly in a public forum instead of hiding behind an evil veil. Further, it would be quite interesting to hear from the Black Pope and the Jesuit Gen. Fr. Peter Hans Kolvenbach regarding the following charges listed in the "Almanac of Evil":   The following charges are alleged: 1. Of ongoing identity fraud: (1900-2000 CE): That for the unbroken period of one hundred years from 1900 to 2000 that the criminal organisation known as Christianity, also known as The Roman Catholic Church, also known as the Vatican, also known as the Holy See did deliberately and knowingly commit identity fraud by claiming to be an organisation of goodness, piety and holiness following the teachings of Jesus Christ when its purpose for existence and ongoing function is the complete opposite by being the oldest continuous order of Satanists of human history involved in human sacrifice and cannibalism whose true objectives have always been the suppression of spiritual enlightenment, healing, wisdom and knowledge and including the ongoing suppression of human civilization through the promotion of war, disease, famine, slavery, corruption and spiritual enslavement of as many souls as possible. 2. Of moral indecency and depravity: (1900 - 2000 CE): That descendents of the House of Ananus and elite Sadducee Jewish families, being the controlling families of Christianity did continue to undertake the worship of satanic demons, human sacrifice and cannibalism under the guise of the "High Mass" of their religion called Christianity. That on more than once occasion, such rituals as the pinnacle of Christianity did include infanticide, drug consumption and frenzied sexual acts in major Christian churches consistent with the ancient rites of satanic Judaism practiced for over three thousand years prior. 3. Of obstructing the basic values and rights of human beings for the purpose of slave trade: (1900 - 2000 CE): That during the first twenty years of this century the Roman Catholic Church did maintain the legitimacy of slavery as law in the official Corpus Iuris Canonici (Canon Law), based on the Decretum Gratiani, and Nova Compilatio decretalium (New Compilation of Decretals) which became the official law of the Church since Pope Gregory IX in 1227. Furthermore, that this law enabled slave traders during the first twenty years of this century to be free of any charge of heresy (therefore loss of property) as well as ensure their protected by church law. That this law promoting the international slave trade by the Catholic Church was only repealed in the 20th Century on, May 27, 1917. 4. Of publishing a false statement for the purpose of concealment of status: (1900 to present day) That the Catholic Church, more specifically the Jesuit Order has maintained countless false statements and documents pertaining to the status of Joseph Stalin. That Fr. Joseph Stalin S.J. was a trained, dedicated and fully ordained Catholic priest of the Jesuit order, who was recruited for a historic mission in his final year at the seminary in 1899. That in addition to failing to recognize Fr Joseph Stalin S. J. Furthermore, that the Jesuit Order did permit Fr Stalin to marry not once but twice, while remaining a fully ordained priest. That for his entire life until his death, there is no indication that Fr Joseph Stalin S. J. was ever defrocked as a priest. 5. Of association/membership to a criminal organisation: (1903 - 1914 CE) That the person known as Pope Pius X, also known as St. Pius X, also known as "Ignis ardens", the 103rd Pope according to the prophecy of St Malachy, was both a member and leader of an organisation known as "Christianity" first established and subsequently maintained for the sole purpose of organized criminal enterprise. That in his capacity of leader of this organized criminal enterprise did direct for numerous criminal acts to be undertaken including, but not limited to: murder, fraud, extortion, prostitution, drug trade, pedophile rings, arms trade, kidnapping, rape, guerilla warfare and lowering of public morals. 6. Of publishing false statements for the suppression of freedoms and democracy (1907) That Pope Pius X, also known as St. Pius X did publish the Papal Bull Pascendi and decree Lamentabili attacking both modernism and the concepts of constitutional democracy and human rights. That these statements were false in their assumptions and deliberately designed to maintain suppression of the rights of hundreds of millions of people. 7. Of establishing an unlawful enterprise for the purpose of crime: (1907-1990's) That Jesuit Superior General Franz Xavier Wernz did arrange for funding and formation of the Communist Party and Regime of Russia. That Jesuit priest Fr.Joseph Stalin S.J. was recruited to represent the interests of the Catholic Church. That the initial purpose of the Communist Party was the suppression of democratic ideals, the establishment of a centralist controlled society, the elimination of the Russian orthodox church and noble families and the promotion of Catholic Church. 8. Of inciting the conditions for violence and confrontation: (1904-1914) That the Catholic Church through its agents and the Jesuits did make available funds through attractive loans through its banks to Russia, Germany and France for the manufacture of armaments by companies it also nominally controlled. That such aggressive arms build up did oblige Great Britain to also invest in its own arms development, thereby creating a European arms race. At the same time the Jesuits did encourage, support and provide guidance to the development of clear strategic plans for each major country including the German Schlieffen Plan (1905) of attacking France and Russia at once, the French Plan XV (1903) outlining a purely defensive wall approach to the German-French border and Russia's Plan XIX assuming battle against Austria-Hungary and Germany. 9. Of political assassination for the purpose of inciting conflict (1912) That the Vatican did provide material support and funding through The Sicilian Mafia to the Serbian nationalist group Crna Ruka to Col. Dragutin Dimitrijevi?. That as a result, they also began referring to themselves as the "Black Hand", a famous code name used by the Mafia. That in 1913, the Vatican did order the Mafia, who in turn set in motion the political assassination of Austrian Archduke Franz Ferdinand on June 28, 1914. 10. Of crimes against humanity (1914-1918) That following the Assassination of Austrian Archduke Franz Ferdinand, the catholic Church did press each strategic player towards war, in spite of hesitancy by all parties concerning the wisdom of such action. That Austria-Hungary did in fact hesitate for 3 weeks against aggressive action until finally the Jesuit influence did successful get the infamous "July Ultimatum" to Serbia sent. July 23 1914. That upon the ultimatum being sent, the Jesuits did recommend to the Russian Tsar Nicholas II through one of the most infamous Jesuit court confessors of history Fr Grigori Yefimovich Rasputin S. J. Not only did Rasputin recommend the immediate mobilization of Russian forces but later they be personally led by the Tsar himself, condemning the forces to a snails pace of mobilization. That as a result of these and other clear and deliberate actions, the Roman Catholic Church did instigate the terrible deaths of tens of millions of people in a War that crippled the rise of democracy and humanistic values for decades. That the actions of the Vatican, the Pope and the Catholic Church were deliberate calculated and designed to inflict great misery and evil. That because of their actions, at the conclusion of the War, the Vatican was specifically and deliberately excluded from even attending the Treaty of Versailles as well as entry or even observer status to the League of Nations. 11. Of receiving and trading the proceeds of crime relating to drug trade: (1900 - 2000) That for the century of (1900 - 2000) the Catholic church through the Jesuits as the founders of the East-Asia opium/heroin international drug trade and the Vatican as the founders of the South American Cocaine drug trade did receive the equivalent of over $50 billion (2006 US equivalent dollars) in payments representing royalties for the successful trade of opium, heroin, cocaine and other narcotics through the continued development of a global market of drug addicts with particular focus on Western democratic nations, especially the United States. 12. Of establishing and unlawful/immoral enterprise for the purpose of Crime: (1913) That catholic and Jesuit related interests to conspire to generate currency destabilization across America so that the American government did create The Federal Reserve System via the Federal Reserve Act of December 23rd, 1913. That the Federal Reserve Bank was, is and remains a private and secret institution, largely above the law, controlled by European banks which in turn are controlled by the Jesuits. That the "The Fed" continues to usurp the rights of the people of the United States to mint their own currency. That "The Fed" as a private company has sold and continues to sell in cycles the American people its own currency at exorbitant interest rates. That this extortion of the American people remains the primary source of America's multi-trillion dollar national debt to organisations controlled by the Catholic Church. 13. Of inciting violence and political revolution (1917-18): That the Catholic Church under the control of the Jesuits did fund, organize and execute the political upheaval resulting in the February revolution of Russia and the overthrow of Tsar Nicholas II. That the Catholic Church even arranged the safe passage of Vladamir Lenin and other exiled revolutionaries from Switzerland across the battle lines of World War I on a train flying the official colours of the Pope and the Vatican. That the motive for returning Lenin to head the new government was the inability of Fr Stalin S.J. to gain sufficient control over factions amongst the revolutionaries at that time. 14. Of crimes against humanity: (1917-8) That the Catholic Church through the Jesuit order did incite violence and riots across Russian communities in which over 60,000 Jews were killed in 530 Russian communities after political-religious uprising erupts aiming to "strike at the bourgeoisie and the Jews". 15. Of association/membership to a criminal organisation: (1914 - 1922 CE) That the person known as Pope Benedict XV, also known as "Religio depopulata", the 104th Pope according to the prophecy of St Malachy, was both a member and leader of an organisation known as "Christianity" first established and subsequently maintained for the sole purpose of organized criminal enterprise. That in his capacity of leader of this organized criminal enterprise did direct for numerous criminal acts to be undertaken including, but not limited to: murder, fraud, extortion, prostitution, drug trade, pedophile rings, arms trade, kidnapping, rape, guerilla warfare and lowering of public morals. 16. Of bribery and extortion for the purpose of extending crimes against humanity (1917) That Pope Benedict XV did commission and authorize Archbishop Pacelli, then papal nuncio (ambassador) also known later as Pope Pius XII, to Munich, Germany in May 1917 under the diplomatic guise to negotiate a Concordat (Treaty) with largely Protestant Germany. That to assist in negotiating such an agreement, the Pope did authorize the release of approximately 60 cases of Gold (over 1,000 gold bars) representing approximately $80 to $100 million (2006 US equivalent dollars) to travel with Archbishop Pacelli under the pretence of "60 cases of special foods for his delicate stomach". However, that these funds, originally themselves obtained through crime were to never intended for the support of failing German government and military, but as funds to support anti-Communist political movements and sympathizers. 17. Of historic profit from crimes against humanity (1914-1918): That the Catholic Church through its illegal operations and investments in arms and banking to fund the war did make a profit of approximately $500 (US 2006 equivelent dollars) for every man, woman and child killed and/or murdered. That total blood money profits from causing the "Great War" in which at least 39,000,000 individuals died were around $20 Billion (US 2006 equivelent dollars) making it the second most profitable criminal enterprise ever in terms of time and value ever undertaken by the Catholic Church in History, next to World War II. 18. Of inciting violence and racial hatred (1919-1958) That Archbishop Pacelli later Pope Pius XII did both write, act and behave in a manner of inciting violence, hatred and suppression of rights of individuals upon the basis of their religious, political and ethnic background including, but not restricted to: all black people, all ethnic jews, all orthodox christians and communists/socialists. That Archbishop Pacelli later Pope Pius XII did display not only a bitterness towards these groups, but an open hatred and violent anger consistent with their potential demise and/or suppression. That in reporting to the Vatican in 1919 concerning the German socialist revolution, Archbishop Pacelli later Pope Pius XII did write: "An army of employees were dashing to and fro, giving out orders, waving bits of paper, and in the midst of all this, a gang of young women, of dubious appearance, Jews like all the rest of them, hanging around in all the offices with provocative demeanor and suggestive smiles. The boss of this female gang was Levien's mistress, a young Russian woman, a Jew and a divorcee, who was in charge. And it was to her that the nunciature was obliged to pay homage in order to proceed. This Levien is a young man, about 30 or 35, also Russian and a Jew. Pale, dirty, with vacant eyes, hoarse voice, vulgar, repulsive, with a face that is both intelligent and sly." That in 1919/1920, Archbishop Pacelli later Pope Pius XII did actively campaign to have black French troops removed from the Rhineland, convinced that they were "raping women and abusing children" - even though an independent inquiry sponsored by the U.S. Congress, of which Pacelli was aware, proved this allegation false. That in 1943/1944, Pope Pius XII did specifically request the British Foreign Office that no Allied colored troops would be among the small number that might be garrisoned in Rome after the occupation. 19. Of crimes against humanity: (1920-1975) That The Roman Catholic Church did force women who bore illegitimate children to live and work as virtual slaves in various church enterprises for profit including, but not restricted to the Magdalene Laundries and Magdalene asylums. That over 20,000 women were deliberately and consciously enslaved by the Catholic Bishops of Ireland and their clergy. Furthermore, that many hundreds of these women were systematically tortured, raped and sometimes murdered as mere sex slaves for many of the local priests and leaders of the church. That neither the Catholic Church of Ireland, nor the Vatican until this day have apologized, nor compensated families for such inhuman acts of barbarity. 20. Of establishing an unlawful enterprise for the purpose of crime (1920 - 1945): That Archbishop Pacelli later Pope Pius XII and the Jesuit order under the control of Superior General Wlodimir Ledochowski did help form the Deutsche Arbeiterpartei (German Workers' Party), abbreviated DAP, into the National Socialist German Workers' Party (NSDAP), also known as the Nazi Party as instructed to Adolf Hitler. That the initial purpose of the Nazi Party as formed by the Catholic Church was to (1) establish a pro-Catholic political party capable of defeating its opposition and gaining control of government; (2) establish a Concordant between the Catholic Church and the whole of Germany guaranteeing a massive financial pipeline in compensation for losing the Papal States; and (3) The elimination of all opposition including social reform/democratic minded groups, especially protestants, orthodox christians, communists and ethnic Jews. That Archbishop Pacelli (later Pope Pius XII) did mentor Hitler to join the DAP, did arrange form him to report to him regularly (at least each month, sometimes weekly) until Pacelli appointment of Vatican Cardinal Secretary of State in 1929 and did provide all the financial support and means for Hitler's rise to Chairman of the NSDAP in 28 July 1921. Furthermore, that Archbishop Pacelli did use the gold brought in to Germany in 1917 to help fund the rapid expansion of the Nazi Party, including its first reform as a paramilitary organization in 1921. 21. Of establishing an unlawful enterprise for the purpose of crime (1921 - 1945): That Archbishop Pacelli later Pope Pius XII on instructions from Superior General Wlodimir Ledochowski did instruct Adolf Hitler in 1921 to establish a paramilitary wing to the NSDAP to be known as the Sturmabteilung (SA) also known as Storm Troopers. That Jesuit priests did train the first recruits of the SA in espionage, counter intelligence, assassination and propaganda. That the purpose of the SA was to assist in the control of organized protests, riots, intimidation of opponents and political assassinations. 22. Of association/membership to a criminal organisation: (1922 - 1939 CE) That the person known as Pope Pius XI, also known as "Fides intrepida", the 105th Pope according to the prophecy of St Malachy, was both a member and leader of an organisation known as "Christianity" first established and subsequently maintained for the sole purpose of organized criminal enterprise. That in his capacity of leader of this organized criminal enterprise did direct for numerous criminal acts to be undertaken including, but not limited to: murder, fraud, extortion, prostitution, drug trade, pedophile rings, arms trade, kidnapping, rape, guerilla warfare and lowering of public morals. 23. Of publishing a false statement for the purpose of moral depravity and crimes against humanity (1924): That upon Adolf Hitler being imprisoned, Superior General Wlodimir Ledochowski of the Jesuit Order did instruct Father Bernhardt Staempfle S.J. to write Mein Kampf ("My Struggle"), to brief Hitler on its contents, attribute him to its authorship and ensure its mass publication. 24. Of political assassination (1924): That Jesuit Superior General Wlodimir Ledochowski did order Fr. Joseph Stalin S. J.to murder the leader of Communist Russia on January 21, 1924, aged 53. That Fr. Stalin did act to protect his position and mission as General Secretary of the Communist Party upon the insistence of Lenin that he be removed. That not only did Stalin have Lenin poisioned, but that he did spread rumours upon his ascendancy to absolute power that Lenin has been mentally unwell for the last few years of his reign and had even died from Syphilis. 25. Of establishing an unlawful enterprise for the purpose of crime: (1928) Opus Dei ("The Work of God") was founded in Spain in 1928 priest Josemaría Escrivá, also known as Saint Josemaría Escrivá. That Pope Pius XI did establish Opus Dei as a specific order initially for Spain and Portugal (1) for the funding and training of facist rebels on behalf of the Vatican; And (2) a priesthood dedicated to the elimination of communism and the spread democratic ideals. That Jesuit Superior General Wlodimir Ledochowski did approve and permit their formation given the inability for the Jesuit order at the time to effectively operate in Spain. 26. Of establishing an unlawful enterprise for the purpose of crime (1929 - 1945): That Superior General Wlodimir Ledochowski through his Jesuit emissaries did instruct Adolf Hitler in 1929 to reform a section of the Sturmabteilung (SA) also known as Storm Troopers into Schutzstaffel also known as the "SS". That unlike the SA that was staffed by variously skilled persons, the Jesuits instructed Hitler that the SS was to be a most secret organization of personal bodyguards and elite, staffed with and controlled by actual Jesuit priests. That SS officers would be conferred by the authority of the Jesuits and the power of the Pope with the powers of Catholic priesthood. Furthermore, that the SS priests were to be embedded across the organisation to ensure strict control and prevent dissention. That in exchange, the Jesuits did agree to personally fund its implementation as well as introduce its substantial business funds and industry interests into Germany. That on January 6, 1929 Adolf Hitler appointed Heinrich Himmler to oversee the project. 27. Of heresy for the purpose of inhuman, depraved satanistic objectives: (1929-1945) That the secret agreement, by Superior General Wlodimir Ledochowski and later confirmed by Pope Pius Pius XII upon his ascension to the throne, that SS officers of the Nazis were given the spiritual powers of Jesuit priests did represent a supreme heresy of Catholic doctrine and faith, against all spiritual teaching. That many of the SS officers were married. Furthermore, that by 1939 and upon the power of the Pope, these actions of conferring priestly powers to SS officers active in the Final Solution was in full knowledge of their orders and acts of barbarity and inhumanity. That the very purpose of conferring powers of priesthood of SS officers was precisely to make sure that all human sacrifice through the death camps was consistent with the High Mass of Satanism of the Roman Catholic Church. 28. Of publishing a false statement and establishing and unlawful enterprise for the purpose of Crime (1929): That the Vatican having promoted and supported the career of Benito Mussolini was granted upon his election as Prime Minister a formal treaty known as the Lateran Treaty which (1) created the state of the Vatican City and guaranteed full and independent sovereignty to the Holy See; (2) That the pope was pledged to perpetual neutrality in international relations and to abstention from mediation to a controversy except when specifically requested by all parties; (3) a concordat establishing Catholicism as the religion of Italy; (4) a financial arrangement awarding money to the Holy See in settlement of all its claims against Italy arising from the loss of temporal power in 1870; and (5) to redefine the the canon sin of usury, to not mean gains from money lending, but rather simply profiting "exorbitantly", thereby enabling the spiritual and legal framework for establishing a bank completely controlled by the Catholic Church. That in spite of Mussolini being known as both a mass murderer, facist and war criminal, the Vatican has continued to main the legitimacy of these treaties to the present day. That the agreement effectively made the Vatican a separate state in the middle of Italy and free to continue to operate under diplomatic immunity. 29. Of establishing an unlawful enterprise for the purpose of crime and funding criminal activity (1929 to present day): That upon the securing of diplomatic immunity of the Vatican, Pope Pius IX did immediately authorize the establishment of the Istituto per le Opere di Religione (IOR) or Institute for Religious Works, also known as the Vatican Bank. That under the protection of the Lateran treaty of war criminal Mussolini, the Catholic Church did establish the first bank in history: that had full diplomatic immunity, that was complete controlled by a major religion and did not have to disclose its banking records, nor charter. That the purpose of the Vatican Bank upon its formation were: (1) To fund criminal enterprises including war, terrorism, drug trade expansion, assassination, and revolution; (2) To invest in industries that promote social breakdown and dependence including arms trade, drug trade and media (3) To launder the profits of various branches of the Catholic Church including the Mafia (established by the Vatican in 1870), the Nazis (established by the Vatican in 1921), the Jesuits and other criminal enterprises controlled by the Catholic Church including the Federal Reserve Bank System of the United States (1913). 30. Of obtaining property by deception (1933 to present) That the Roman Catholic Church of Germany has received and continues to receive payments by the taxpayers of Germany equating to a church tax consistent with the terms of a Concordant signed by Adolf Hitler and Pope Pius XI immediately upon Hitler gaining control of Germany. That the historic claim of these taxes date back to Aristocratic tributes to Rome in light of the loss of the Papal States under Napoleon in the 19th Century. That these payments to the Vatican have remained intact and have consistently been paid since 1933 before Word War II, during World War II, during the split of Germany and Communism and now under the unification of Germany. That these payments constitute the obtaining of property by deception in claiming the Roman Catholic Church to be both an institution of public good and a lawful organisation. The the total property earned by this criminal organization by stealing from the taxpayers of Germany since 1933 is between $20 and $50 Billion (2006 US equivalent dollars). 31. Of receiving and trading the proceeds of crime: (1933 - 1945) That the Catholic church by authority, knowledge and control of Pope Pius XII did conspire and receive in excess of $10 billion (2006 equivalent US dollars) in payments from the National Socialist Workers Party of Germany, otherwise known as the Nazis in exchanged for their moral and logistical support concerning the policies of the Nazis towards ethnic cleansing and genocide. 32. Of crimes against humanity for the purpose of hiding and trading the proceeds of crime (1934 to present day): That Swiss Catholics did enable a law to be passed in 1934 making the disclosure of Swiss Bank accounts a serious crime. That the purposes of this corrupt and inhuman law were to: (1) Enable money funneled in and out of the Catholic Church via the Vatican Bank to be transferred to a safe haven for further distribution; (2) To provide a specific second funnel for repatriation of profits for American Catholic influenced companies from Germany; (3) Provide a second safe point and level of money laundering for criminal finance should the Vatican Bank ever be compromised or disrupted. 33. Of establishing an unlawful enterprise for the purpose of crime and violence (1936): That the Catholic Church through the influence of Opus Dei did form and fund the Nationalist movement aimed at fermenting Civil War in Spain and the appointment of Francisco Franco as Dictator. Furthermore, that the Catholic Church did arrange for substantial funds to be sent in his support from Jesuit controlled banks in London and Lisbon. Furthermore, that military support was provided through Mussolini and Hitler to ensure the democratic rebels were crushed by 1939. 34. Of one of the greatest crimes against humanity: (1939-1945) That the Catholic Church through its deliberate placement of key figures including loyal Catholics Mussolini, Hitler, Franco and Fr Stalin S,J. and through its financing of a second European arms race including the deliberate extension of the war is directly and ultimately responsible for the deaths of in excess of 63,000,000 people between 1939 and 1945. What is of supreme depravity and inhumanity is that this was done by an organization that maintains the façade of being a "good" religion headed by a position known as "his holiness". Furthermore, that the Catholic Church did profit on this terrible act of evil. 35. Of historic profit from crimes against humanity (1939-1945): That the Catholic Church through its deliberate commencement of World War II, the establishment and funding of Mussolini, Hitler, Franco and Fr Stalin S,J. and its illegal operations and investments in arms and banking to fund the war did make a profit of approximately $1,500 (US 2006 equivelent dollars) for every man, woman and child killed and/or murdered. That total blood money profits for the Vatican and Jesuits from causing World War II in which at least 63,000,000 individuals died were around $94.5 Billion (US 2006 equivelent dollars) making it the most profitable criminal enterprise ever in terms of time and value ever undertaken by the Catholic Church in History. 36. Of association/membership to a criminal organisation: (1939 - 1958 CE) That the person known as Pope Pius XII, also known as "Pastor angelicus", the 106th Pope according to the prophecy of St Malachy, was both a member and leader of an organisation known as "Christianity" first established and subsequently maintained for the sole purpose of organized criminal enterprise. That in his capacity of leader of this organized criminal enterprise did direct for numerous criminal acts to be undertaken including, but not limited to: murder, fraud, extortion, prostitution, drug trade, pedophile rings, arms trade, kidnapping, rape, guerilla warfare and lowering of public morals. 37. Of the single greatest crime against humanity in the history of all humanity: (1939-1945) That Pope Pius XII with the full knowledge and tacit support of Jesuit Superor-General Wlodimir Ledochowski did hand to the Hitler and Himmler a complete blueprint for the systematic elimination of key non-Catholic minorities across Europe as well as the establishment of death camps for their murder. Furthermore, the Pope did instruct that ethnic Jews and other heretics were not simply to be murdered, but ritually sacrificed by being burnt alive, consistent with church law on the penalty of heresy. That this plan was to commence immediately and be overseen by the full Jesuit ordained priests of the SS. This plan was called the Final Solution. As a result of the specific orders by Pope Pius XII, the German command devised an ingenious method of rendering Jews and other heretics unconscious through gas chambers within a matter of a couple of minutes using Zyklon-B produced by Catholic Pharmaceutical company Bayer. Victims were then restrained unconscious on stretchers and carted to massive furnaces in which they were placed fully alive, whereupon they would awaken screaming as they were burnt alive in the furnace. Contrary to the military fraud perpetrated by Allies commanders loyal to the Vatican, the death camps were established as early as 1940, at least two full years prior to what was claimed at Nuremberg. Furthermore, the camps did not cease sacrificing human beings being burnt alive until 1945. That the single purpose of the death camp ovens was not to dispose of bodies but to specifically burn people alive, consistent with the ancient satanic practices upon which Christianity was first formed by the Sadducee Jewish noble families. That this plan, created by the Vatican, authorized by Pope Pius XII and carried out by full Roman Catholic Priests who oversaw the concentration camps and furnaces represents the single greatest and most evil act of human history to date. Furthermore, the deliberate distortion of facts, the fact that the Pope was never tried as one of the worst mass murderers in history only magnifies the contempt towards international justice and the memory of all those who died. 38. Of crimes against humanity: (1943) That upon the entry of the Nazis to Rome in 1943, the Germans did commence the deportation of over 1,000 Jews who lived near the Vatican. That in a unique gesture, the German ambassador in Rome, fearing an anti-Pope backlash from the general Italian population, pleaded with the Pope on behalf of Adolf Hitler to issue a public protest to at least indicate the existence of some holiness claimed to be possessed by the office of Pope.. That no other historical record can be found where Hitler, or any of his officials did grant any person, official or organisation the right to criticize it, except for the Vatican. In spite of this unique and extraordinary open invitation by Hitler to criticize him, Pope Pius XII refused and the Jews were sent by cattle cars to Auschwitz for burning. To this day, the Vatican has neither admitted this inhumanity, nor apologized to the 15 survivors. 39. Of deliberately lengthening the European war causing further crimes against humanity: (1943) That in 1943 senior members of the SS did offer clear and specific terms of unconditional surrender of all German forces to Gen. Dwight David Eisenhower and his senior staff, including the assassination of Adolf Hitler on the single condition that the Soviets would not be allowed to advance into Central Europe. That rather than seizing upon this information to press ahead with the Churchill plan of a 1943 European Invasion, Gen. Eisenhower recommended to President Roosevelt the Nazi truce offer be declined and the invasion postponed, thereby lengthening the war for two more years. Furthermore, during the 1944 "Battle of the Bulge", Gen. Eisenhower did order a halt in encirclement of German forces enabling up to 150,000 to escape and thus prolong the war further. In both cases, the delays recommended by Gen. Eisenhower did enable the soviet forces of Fr. Joseph Stalin S.J. to increase their hold of Eastern Europe. Furthermore, that these deliberate and still inadequately explained delays did cause the needless deaths of over 200,000 soldiers, including at least 100,000 allied personnel and Americans. 40. Of political assassination (1945) That Gen. George Smith Patton was assassinated by a fraudulent "road accident" near Mannheim, Germany on 9 Dec 1945 (dying in hospital 21 December 1945) after having requested a meeting with President Truman concerning evidence from the Nazis in his possession that Gen. Dwight David Eisenhower was both a traitor and operative working on behalf of the Vatican and the Soviet Union. Miraculously the other occupants of the car in which Patton was critically injured escaped unharmed. That to this day, the claim that Patton was about to expose Eisenhower have been denied. Furthermore, that Eisenhower and his supporters did besmirch the character and memory of war hero Patton including the complete lie that the escape of over 150,000 of the German army on the halt on August 31, 1944, of the Third Army was because it ran out of fuel. Furthermore that Patton was overlooked for more senior positions and was about to be relieved because he was mentally unstable. To this day, these deliberate lies to conceal the patriotism of Patton against Gen. Eisenhower being one of the greatest traitors of American history are still regarded as true. 41. Of obstructing the course of natural justice and contempt for international law: (1951) That in 1951, the German industrialists who had run major German companies during World War II and had profited as a result were all systematically released from Landsberg prison in early 1951 including all of the convicted concentration camp doctors; all of the top judges who had administered the Nazis' 'special courts'" and dozens of similar cases. That contrary to a public uproar of the release of mass murderers and accomplices, a number of high profile political leaders including staunch Catholic Senator Joseph McCarthy, Republican from Wisconsin did applaud the decision saying it was "extremely wise." About the same time, Sen. McCarthy did also increase campaign for investigations into Communist conspiracies. 42. Of assisting criminals and mass murderers escape justice: (1943- 1948) That Pope Pius XII did authorize the dedication of significant Vatican resources including finance, the drafting of false documents and secret diplomatic transport of many hundreds of individuals involved in the torture and mass murder of innocent individuals. That some of the individuals saved by the Pope and the Catholic Church included Adolph Eichmann, the supervisor of the extermination of the Jews, Dr Joseph Mengele the doctor who murdered hundreds of thousands with barbaric experiments as well as senior Croatian officials responsible for the horrendous torture and murder of hundreds of thousands. That the system established by the Vatican to save war criminals from arrest became infamously known as the "Ratlines". That all key personnel of the Vatican had full knowledge of the evil actions of the people it assisted and did undertake extraordinary diplomatic risks to ensure the safe passage of the very worst and most evil of the mass murderers. That in addition to Pius XII himself, Cardinal Montini (later Pope Paul VI) was in charge of ensuring the successful escape of these individuals. Of receiving and transferring stolen goods (1945): That the Vatican did coordinate the transfer of the entire Croatian Ustasha Treasury using allied transport. That according to declassified CIA documents, in 1945 the Croatian Treasury consisted of 1700 kilograms of gold, 40,000 kilograms of silver, 2.5 million Swiss francs and a significant amount of diamonds, jewels, and other valuables valued at over $300 million (2006 US equivalent dollars). That the treasure was gained through the looting and plundering of valuables from Serbs, Jews, Romani, and citizens of the former Soviet Union, including Ukraine. That only one truck was "allowed" to be stopped and seized with a value of over $30 million in value, while over a dozen other allied transport vehicles did deliver the stolen treasury to the Vatican. 43. Of open contempt for church law for the purpose of promoting crimes against humanity: (1945 to present) That the Catholic Church has well established laws and cases of excommunicating individuals after their death from actions considered heretical. That these laws enabling a dead person to be excommunicated have been available for use for over three hundred years. That at the conclusion of World War II and the public acknowledgment of the crimes against humanity of Adolf Hitler and his catholic accomplices, including his openly defiant comments of Christianity being a false religion made up by Jewish noble families, that no Pope from Pius XII to the present day has ever sought to excommunicate Adolf Hitler, nor any of his Catholic leaders. That such inaction, by itself implies the tacit support of Hitler's actions, regardless of any public statement by the Vatican to the contrary. Furthermore, such inaction voids any legality, or credibility of the excommunication and heresy investigation process of the Catholic Church as such inaction by the Vatican is in open contempt for church law. That all excommunications since 1945 are to be considered suspect and potentially invalid due to the nullification of the credibility of such law. 44. Of aiding and abeting known war criminals (1946) That Pope Pius XII did personally ensure the safety and escape of Ante Pavelic, head of one of the most brutal and satanistic regimes in human history, the Croatian Ustashi. That the Catholic Ustashi did murder at least 600,000 people in ways that can only be described as purely satanic including ritualistic cannibalism, crucifixion, live dismemberment, burning alive and excessive torture. That the Pope did shelter Pavelic for a period in Castelgandolfo, the Pope's summer residence along with other mass murderers and fugitives from justice. That the Pope did also shelter Pavelic in the Vatican itself for a period of time. That upon preparing his diplomatic immunity under the Vatican, the Pope did arrange for Ante Pavelic to become the aid to Catholic Argentine President Juan Peron. Furthermore, that the Pope did ensure virtually the entire war cabinet of the satanist Ustashi successfully escaped. 45. Of publishing false statements for the purpose of concealing the origin of crimes against humanity: (1945-1961) That General Dwight D. Eisenhower and other senior Catholic Allied commanders did deliberately permit false documents to be planted in order to be "found" claiming that the Final Solution Plan (the extermination of the Jews) was organized much later in the war at an alleged conference at Wannsee Villa in Berlin on January 20, 1942. That these false records and minutes for a an SS meeting were patently false based on the fact that the SS never took minutes of their own meetings, nor would have permitted such documentation to remain unguarded. That the fraud perpetrated by Eisenhower was motivated by ensuring the window of systematic human sacrifice by the Catholic controlled Nazis was a small as possible (only 1943-45 by the false documents of Eisenhower), thus justifying the claim that the Allies "did not know" what the Germans were doing with death camps. Furthermore that claims of the death camps being built as late as 1942 and closed down within only a couple of years were falsely claimed and even supported by accused to reinforce the false position. That these false documents were then introduced into evidence during the Nuremberg Trials of a handful of Nazis. 46. Establishment of an unlawful enterprise for the purpose of crime and concealment of crime (1947) That in 1947, President Harry S Truman was deceived by American traitors including William J. Donovan, who had actively worked against the interests of America to form a new organisation known as the Central Intelligence Agency. That as a result the National Security Act of 1947 was passed. Furthermore in 1949, the Central Intelligence Agency Act ( a.k.a. Public Law 110) was passed, permitting the agency's using confidential, fiscal, and administrative procedures, and exempting it from most of the usual limitations on the use of federal funds so that the CIA became an effective Vatican type organisation at the centre of US Government, "above the law". That contrary to the official reasons for the formation of the CIA, the CIA as formed by its founders were: (1) To help protect the Catholic Church from any implied involvement in World War II and to seek out and protect any and all Nazi and right wing supporters from prosecution and arrest; (2) To assist with the covert relocation of Nazi war criminals; (3) To protect the illegal business of the Catholic Church from being interrupted including the global arms trade, the global drug trade, the Mafia and slavery. (4) To maintain the Jesuit traditions of political assassination and destabilization in any emerging democracies, particularly Catholic nations; That since its inception, the CIA has consistently been the most treacherous, un-American organisation in the history of the United States and remains "untouchable" from its central control of the drug trade, arms and use of assassination and intimidation. 47. Of open contempt for church law for the purpose of promoting crimes against humanity: (1953 to present) That the Catholic Church has well established laws and cases of excommunicating individuals after their death from actions considered heretical. That these laws enabling a dead person to be excommunicated have been available for use for over three hundred years. That at the death of Fr. Joseph Stalin S. J. the leader of the Soviet Union in 1953, there was sufficient evidence both that Fr. Stalin was Catholic and had ordered some of the greatest atrocities of human history including reputedly the death of over 60,000,000 innocent people. That at no time since the end of Word War II until the present day has any Pope ever sought to excommunicate Fr. Stalin S. J. That such inaction, and deliberate concealement of his status even until his death of being a fully empowered Catholic priest and of even being Catholic by itself implies the tacit support of Stalin's actions, regardless of any public statement by the Vatican to the contrary. Furthermore, such inaction voids any legality, or credibility of the excommunication and heresy investigation process of the Catholic Church as such inaction by the Vatican is in open contempt for church law. That all excommunications since 1953 are to be considered suspect and potentially invalid due to the nullification of the credibility of such law. 48. Of association/membership to a criminal organisation: (1958 - 1963 CE) That the person known as Pope John XXIII, also known as "Pastor et Nauta", the 107th Pope according to the prophecy of St Malachy, was both a member and leader of an organisation known as "Christianity" first established and subsequently maintained for the sole purpose of organized criminal enterprise. That in his capacity of leader of this organized criminal enterprise did direct for numerous criminal acts to be undertaken including, but not limited to: murder, fraud, extortion, prostitution, drug trade, pedophile rings, arms trade, kidnapping, rape, guerilla warfare and lowering of public morals. 49. Of crimes against humanity (1955) That Pope Pius XII and Jesuit Superior General Jean-Baptiste Janssens did financial support and lobby for the election of staunch Catholic President Ngo Dinh Diem as President of South Vietnam in 1955. That upon being elected, the Catholic Church promoted Diem as a Catholic dictator in persecuting Buddhism and all non-catholic interests. That in 1958, the Catholic Church did then arrange an agreement With Ho Chi Minh that the Catholic Church would not oppose him if he invaded the South and that all money earnt from the drug trade would be split more equitably on the condition of protecting French Catholic families and their land holdings managing the opium farms of the Jesuits. That these deliberate actions did ferment the conditions Vietnam War. Furthermore, upon the commencement of guerilla actions against the South, the Catholic Church through the CIA did convince the American government to support the Catholic South. That upon the election of John F. Kennedy as President, Cardinal Spellman did convince him to escalate the military support of the United States. That as a result of these deliberate actions of the Catholic Church, over 2,000,000 were killed, including over 50,000 US casualties. 50. Of crimes against humanity and false imprisonment: (1960s to present day) That Allied commanders and subsequent governments, deliberately supported by the Catholic Church have perpetuated false facts concerning the physical operation of the death camps into such small windows of time and logistics that it has enabled the rise of a legitimate army of holocaust deniers. That because of the deliberate fabrication of the logistics of the death camps of the Nazis, including the false claims that people were gassed to death, rather than rendered unconscious in gas chambers, historians have used common sense to deduce that the claimed numbers of deaths could not have occurred in the time frames claimed by historical Allied documents and trials. That this deliberate falsification of evidence has increasingly made it possible for holocaust deniers to gain credibility and increase support so that by the middle of the 21st Century it will be entirely possible to see holocaust deniers winning and successfully erasing the truth from history. That this long term goal is indeed a specific goal supported by the Vatican. 51. Of massive tax evasion (1962) That the Vatican did refuse in 1962 and has since refused until the present day in paying any taxes upon its massive Italian investments, citing the Lateran Treaty of 1929 between Pope Pius XI and war criminal Mussolini. That as a result of the Vatican's refusal to pay taxes like all other organisations in the world, the Italian people have been deprived of at least several hundred million dollars in taxable income. Instead, the Vatican maintains its arrogant demands for the Italian taxpayer to continue to subsidize the Vatican through payment as well as security, transport, roads and services in excess of $80 million (US 2006 equivelent dollars) each and every year. This makes the Vatican and the Catholic Church, the largest tax evaders of human history. 52. Of association/membership to a criminal organisation: (1963 - 1978 CE) That the person known as Pope Paul VI, also known as "Flos florum", the 108th Pope according to the prophecy of St Malachy, was both a member and leader of an organisation known as "Christianity" first established and subsequently maintained for the sole purpose of organized criminal enterprise. That in his capacity of leader of this organized criminal enterprise did direct for numerous criminal acts to be undertaken including, but not limited to: murder, fraud, extortion, prostitution, drug trade, pedophile rings, arms trade, kidnapping, rape, guerilla warfare and lowering of public morals. 53. Of political assassination (1963) That President John F. Kennedy was publicly executed in a brutal and callous manner upon the direct orders of Pope Paul VI in order to prevent him from carrying out his plan to end the control of the Catholic over American policy through orders for the disbanding of the CIA as well as usurping the Catholic controlled Federal Reserve Bank by enacting Executive Order 11110 (4 June 1963) thereby injecting into the economy nearly five billion dollars ( 4.7) in interest-free cash and ending the extortion of the Federal Reserve. That upon the brutal murder of President Kennedy, both sets of orders were rescinded the very next day. That President Kennedy remains the last President to actively attempt to regain the sovereign right of the United States to mint its own currency. He is also the only President to have ever attempted to disband the treacherous CIA since its inception in 1949. That his murder was both a conspiracy of the highest branches of government, relating to the most fundamental rights of Americans to govern their own destiny free from traitors and external influences of corruption and as such also represents a coup d'état from which the American people have never yet regained control. 54. Of publishing false statements and conspiracies (1963 to present): That in order to distract from the simple and unmistakable motives concerning the political assassination of President Kennedy, that both people personally involved in the conspiracy and the Catholic Church has promoted and encouraged the growth of a wide variety of spurious theories, including Russian plots, Mafia paybacks, and a range of other false theories. That these theories have assisted in distracting from the obvious and straight forward motives of the murder for over 40 years. 55. Of political assassination in order to evade taxes (1978) That Pope Paul VI did order the kidnap, torture and eventual execution of Italian democratic hero Aldo Moro before his sixth election as Prime Minister in fear of him seeking to finally enforce tighter restrictions upon the Vatican, including forcing reform of its tax-free status. Instead, it installed its candidate and known Mafia don Giulio Andreotti as Prime Minister. 56. Of association/membership to a criminal organisation: (1978 - 1978 CE) That the person known as Pope John Paul I, also known as "De medietate Lunæ", the 109th and 4th last Pope of history according to the prophecy of St Malachy, was both a member and leader of an organisation known as "Christianity" first established and subsequently maintained for the sole purpose of organized criminal enterprise. 57. Of political assassination: (1978) That Jesuit Superior General Pedro Arrupe did arrange for the assassination of Pope John Paul I upon the revelation of the Pope intention to disband the Jesuit order and distribute their significant interests, including control of the Vatican Bank to other areas of the church. That Pope John Paul I intended to take this action in part because of the action of the Jesuits in both the assassination of John F. Kennedy, the Vietnam War, the global drug trade as well as Aldo Moro, a national Italian hero. That the murder of Pope John Paul I did prevent the disbanding of the Jesuits from taking place, but did result in a non-Jesuit friendly Pope being elected for the next 27 years. 58. Of association/membership to a criminal organisation: (1978 - 2005 CE) That the person known as Pope John Paul II, also known as "De labore Solis", the 110th and 3rd last Pope of history according to the prophecy of St Malachy, was both a member and leader of an organisation known as "Christianity" first established and subsequently maintained for the sole purpose of organized criminal enterprise. That in his capacity of leader of this organized criminal enterprise did direct for numerous criminal acts to be undertaken including, but not limited to: murder, fraud, extortion, prostitution, drug trade, pedophile rings, arms trade, kidnapping, rape, guerilla warfare and lowering of public morals. 59. Of crimes against humanity. (1985 to present) That the deliberate refusal of the Catholic Church to alter stance on contraception and link to reducing incidence of HIV infection contributing significantly to the growth of the pandemic and direct death of over 25 million people. 60. Of modifying a criminal organisation to compete against another criminal cartel (1982) That Pope John Paul II did personally orchestrate the historic establishment of Opus Dei as a personal prelature, meaning that members of Opus Dei fall under the direct jurisdiction of the Prelate of Opus Dei wherever they are. That this modification to the criminal organisation Opus Dei was done to give it unprecedented power and influence over the general divisions of the Catholic Church so as to seek to introduce a counter-balance to the overwhelming power of the Jesuit criminal cartel. Greg Szymanski Greg also has his own daily show on the Republic Broadcasting Network, from 11:00am to 1:00pm central time, shortwave frequency 12.180. Listen on the internet at: www.rbnlive.com Greg Szymanski is an independent investigative journalist and his articles can been seen at www.LewisNews.com. He also writes for his own site www.arcticbeacon.com Listen to my Radio Broadcast live Monday night at 8pm Pacific time on LewisNews, returning Jan. 1 2006 Radio http://webs.lewisnews.com/radio/index.htm.   The Vatican and the Secret Order of St John (2/19/2007) The Vatican and the Sacred Order of St John Founded in the 11th Century the Order of St. John is also known as The Sovereign Military Hospitaller Order of St. John of Jerusalem of Rhodes and of Malta The upper grades are fastidiously aristocratic and must be able to display a family coat-of-arms dating back at least 300 years in unbroken succession from father to son. The Sovereign Grand Master of the order is recognized as a head of state, and his authority is ensured by his secular ranking as a Prince, and his ecclesiastical ranking as a Cardinal. Under international law this organization has independent Sovereign status, which assures nationalistic loyalty from its members, above and beyond allegience to their own country--they also have Permanent Observer status at the United Nations. The current Grand Master, Andrew Willoughby Bertie, is descended from Mary Stuart (Mary Queen of Scots) which places him firmly in the Sion/Grail historical scenario. !!The leader of the order is commonly known as the "Black Pope" something they also say about the leader of the Jesuit Order .Thats because the Jesuits are the Spiritual Masters of the Knights of Malta. The order and its members have been proven to be linked with the "Rat Run?", the post-WWII escape route used by high-ranking Nazis and death camp scientists from defeated Germany to the Americas. Sovereign Knight of Malta passports were issued with false identities that allowed escape from prosecution for war crimes. Perversely, after the war the order's highest decoration, the 'Grand Cross of Merit', was awarded to Nazi General Reinhard Gehlen, Hitler's Eastern Front intelligence chief, who was highly complicit in the atrocities carried out by the Nazis in Russia and Eastern Europe There are approximately 11,000 Knights and Dames of Malta around the world. They belong to one of 54 national associations or priories. The Federal Association is one of the three associations in the United States. Its office is in Washington, DC, and it has members all over the country. The "Knights of Malta" are represented by a white Maltese Cross on a red background. The order is the sanctuary of the Knights Templar, housing them inside their City State within Vatican City. One of the gifts to the American way of life from them was the Klu Klux Klan The motto of the Order since 1099 is Tuitio Fidei et Obsequium Pauperum - to defend the faith and to serve the poor. The Orders military function became one of the most advanced fighting and naval forces in the world. Their battles defending the island of Rhodes and later the island of Malta are legendary. Knights would also nurse the sick in the evening. The rule was that they would serve the patients first - "white bread on silver plate" - before they would eat. In the modern World the Military Order aspects of the Knights have been downplayed, with their "public face" showing their work as tending to the sick and poor. But make no mistake, they are still well in control of the Military might needed to uphold their creed. The Knights of Malta have been the source of many of the secret societies that have come into being in the last 1000 years, most notably are the Scottish Rite Masonic Order, The Klu Klux Klan and many others who end up serving the Vatican Satan. These Knights and later their Jesuit brothers who came into existence 500 years ago are the secret instigators of almost every major conflict of the so called western civilization to this day. The following is from the official website of the order: The Order constructed great fortresses at vulnerable points in the Kingdom of Jerusalem and launched its own military campaigns in the defense of Christendom. The Order became the first Western standing army and the first organization of chivalry, known as the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem. It expanded its network of hospices for service to and defense of pilgrims along important routes of travel. In 1291 the great fortress city Acre fell to Muslim forces, and after some 200 years in the Holy Land the Order was forced to leave. Its convent, or headquarters, was transferred to the island of Cyprus where it held property. In 1310, the Order acquired sovereign possession of the Island of Rhodes. The Order in Rhodes again came under unrelenting attack from Muslim forces and successfully repulsed attacks in 1440, 1444, 1469, and 1480. In 1522, Sultan Suleiman the Magnificent moved on Rhodes with 250 ships and 200,000 men and, after an epic defense of six months' duration by the Order's 600 Knights and 1,500 soldiers, the Grand Master capitulated on 24 December 1522, and was allowed to depart, with the surviving Knights, on 1 January 1523. Without lands, but universally recognized as sovereign, the Order was in exile until 1530, when it was given Malta by the Holy Roman Emperor. Malta, like Rhodes, became the stage of a great chapter in the history of the Order. This was the second naval phase of the Knights, now also called the Knights of Malta. Malta occupied a strategic position between the Christian and Muslim worlds and the Order was the only obstacle to the continuing advance of Islam through the Mediterranean towards the heart of Christendom. Violent Ottoman assaults between 1551 and 1644 were all successfully resisted. The most notable of these was the Great Siege of 1565 in which the attacking Ottoman force of 373 vessels and 40,000 men failed to subdue the island defended by some 540 Knights and sergeants, 400 Spanish troops and 4,000 Maltese capable of bearing arms. Defense of the Faith did not outshine service to the poor. The hospital of the Order in Jerusalem had about 2,000 beds, and there had also been a large hospital on Rhodes. The hospital of Malta, founded in 1532, continued the hospitaller tradition with accommodations for 564 patients who were served by the Knights themselves. The rule was the same as it had been for five centuries. The patients were served by the Knights before anyone else. They received the best meals - "white bread on silver plate". The Hospital, and its associated Schools of Anatomy, Surgery and Pharmacy, achieved world-wide renown. Valletta, the new capital, became a treasure house of art with its splendid baroque buildings: churches like the magnificent Conventual Church of St. John the Baptist, completed in 1577, and official buildings like the Palace of the Grand Masters and the Inns of the Knights. In 1761 the Public Library was opened in Valletta, in 1768 the University, and in 1786 the School of Mathematics and Nautical Sciences — all the work of the Order. In 1798 Napoleon, ignoring the Order's internationally guaranteed neutrality vis-à-vis the Christian powers, had his fleet attack Malta on 12 June 1798. The Knights capitulated and their island-state fell to the French. Napoleon seized the treasures of the Order and forced its members to abandon the island. Having lost most of its property during the Napoleonic conquest, in 1834 the Order established its headquarters in Rome, where it has remained ever since, and the present phase in the colorful history of the Order began. Its military role reduced, service to the poor and the sick became its foremost occupation and in the second half of the nineteenth century the national associations began to emerge and the Order assumed its present structure. The Order is still recognized under international law as a "sovereign entity"; and exchanges ambassadors and diplomatic representatives with over 90 countries. On August 24, 1994, the Order was admitted to the United Nations by being granted "Permanent Observer" status. This status, similar to the status granted to the international Red Cross and other relief organization, allows the Order to participate in the discussions of the General Assembly of the United Nations. The number of Knights today is greater than in the days of its grandeur in the eighteenth century. The eight-pointed white Maltese Cross stands out everywhere as a symbol for charity towards mankind and as a comfort and consolation to the sick and the poor. The Order stands ready to meet the great challenges of the modern age in the same spirit of selflessness and devotion that inspired its founder more than 900 years ago. ------------------------------------------------------------ The direct connections between Skull and Bones and Knights of Malta The Knights of Malta are one of the oldest branches of the Order of the Quest in existence. The Knights of Malta is held up by a backbone consisting of nobility. The Black Nobility is mostly the rich and powerful of Europe. The head of the Black Nobility is the family that can claim direct descendancy from the last Roman emperor. The Knights of Malta all have diplomatic immunity. They can ship goods across borders without paying duty or undergoing customs checks. The first U.S. Ambassador to the Vatican was William Wilson, a Knight of Malta. Frank Shakespeare replaced William Wilson. Frank Shakespeare was a Knight of Malta, William Casey was the Director of the CIA, a member of the CFR, a Knight of Malta. He was head of the Securities and Exchange Commission. During the Nixon administration he was head of the Export-Import Bank. In the 1930's General Smedley Butler was recruited to help take over the White House. He was told that he was needed because of his general popularity with the military. General Butler blew the whistle and named several prominent Americans as part of the plot. At the top of the list was John J. Raskob, who was a founding member of the U.S. branch of the Knights of Malta. He was board chairman of General Motors. He was, at he time, the U.S. Treasurer of the Knights of Malta. Congressional hearings were held to investigate the plot, but none of those named, induding Raskob, was ever called to testify and nothing ever came of the hearings. George Schultz is a member of the CFR, the Bohemian Club and the Bechtel Corporation, all of which have close ties to the Order and the Knights of Malta. Knight of Malta Myron Taylor was President Roosevelt's envoy. Knight of Malta John McCone? the Director of the CIA during the early '60s, was President Kennedy's envoy. Knight of Malta Thomas Melledy was President G.H.W. Bush's U.S. Ambassador to the Vatican. Clare Booth Luce was a dame of the Knights of Malta J. Peter Grace of W.R. Grace Company is head of the Knights of Malta in the United States. In the early 1940s, the I.G. Farben Chemical Company employed a Polish salesman who sold cyanide to the Nazis for use in Auschwitz. The same salesman also worked as a chemist in the manufacture of the poison gas. This same cyanide gas along with Zyklon B and malathion was used to exterminate millions of Jews and other groups. Their bodies were then burned to ashes in the ovens. After the war the salesman, fearing for his llfe, joined the Catholic Church and was ordained a priest in 1946. One of his closest friends was Dr. Wolf Szmuness, the mastermind behind the November/78 to October/79 and March/80 to October/81 experimental hepatitis B vaccine trials conducted by the Center for Disease Control in New York, San Francisco and four other American cities that loosed the plague of AIDS upon the American people. The salesman was ordained Poland's youngest bishop in 1958. After a 30-day reign his predecessor was assassinated and our ex-cyanide gas salesman assumed the papacy as Pope John Paul II. The most powerful secret organization in the world is the Bilderberg Group, organized in 1952 and named after the hotel where its first meeting took place in 1954. The man who organized the Bilderberg Group, Prince Bernhard of the Netherlands, has the power to veto the Vatican's choice of any Pope it selects. Prince Bernhard has this veto power because his family, the Hapsburgs, are desended from the Roman emperors. Prince Bernhard is the leader of the Black Families. He claims descent from the House of David and thus can truly say that he is related to Jesus. Prince Bernhard, with the help of the CIA, brought the hidden ruling body of the Illuminati into public knowledge as the Bilderberg Group. This is the official alliance that makes up the world governing body secretely dominated by their Jesuit Spiritual Masters.The core of the organization is three committees made up of thirteen members each. Thus the heart of the Bilderberg Group consists of 39 total members of the Illuminati. The three committees are made up exclusively of members of all the different secret groups that make up the Illuminati, the Freemasons, and the Vatican Black Nobility. This committee works year round in offices in Switzerland. It determines who is invited to the annual meeting and what policies and plans will be discussed. Every proposal or plan that has ever been discussed at an annual meeting of the Bilderberg Group has come to pass usually within one or two years following the meeting. The Bilderberg Group are the men who really rule the world. Adam Smith's *Wealth of Nations*, which provided the ideological foundation for capitalism and for the Industrial Revolution, was published in 1776, in that same year, 1776, Adam Weishaupt, a professor of Canon law at Ingolstadt University in Germany, founded the Illuminati Order, a conspiratorial organization which embodied all of the goals, aims, and methods of what we now call Communism. the goal of the Order was to "unite, by way of one common higher interest and by a lasting bond, men from all parts of the globe, from all social classes and from all religions, despite the diversity of their opinions and passions, to make them love this common interest and bond to the point where, together or alone, they act as one individual." One of the lodges in Germany affiliated with the Lodge of Lyons was the Lodge Theodore of Munich. It was in this lodge -- to which Weishaupt belonged -- that the Illuminati Order was organized by him as a secret organization within a secret organization. It took a number of years before the existence of this secret society within a secret society came to light. Its revolutionary doctrines were so zealously propagated that it couldn't be completely hidden for very long. In 1783, a Bavarian Court of Enquiry began its investigation of the Illuminati Order. Much of what we know today about Weishaupt's secret conspiracy is a result of this investigation. Weishaupt's entire program and methodology was virtually identical with what was later to become known as Communism. The Order went underground and emerged as a network of Reading Societies throughout Germany and in the USA (Skull and Bones). The goal of this literary network was to monopolize the writing, publication, reviewing and distribution of all literature, more effectively to control the minds of the readers. The members of Skull and Bones today manage almost all major communication in the World, including CBS, NBC, ABC, ClearChannel?, Time/Warner etc. ADM Feeding Program - Since 1990, the Federal Association has sent millions of pounds of food- all donated by Skull and Bones controlled Archer Daniels Midland- to the poor in Central America. The recipients are the Missionaries of Charity, and the official consignees and handlers of the food in country are local members of the Order of Malta. The six countries which receive these shipments are Cuba, El Salvador, Guatemala, Haiti, Honduras, and Nicaragua. The Federal Association makes 10-12 shipments (40' containers @ 80,000 pounds each) every year. Don't think that there is nothing but evil being done by this most powerful congregation of the Worlds wealthy, they do conduct programs of care and feeding to the poor, medical aid to the sick and education to the ignorant. But you should understand that the good and rightious people "in the trenches" at your local KOM run Hospital, School, Clinic or Charity have no idea that the work they are doing covers a much larger plan. Like beautiful beads of dew on a spiders web the charitable actions cover the true purpose behind these activites. Running the schools of a Nation allow them to educate the population according to their wishes. Running the Hospitals allows them to cross every social boundry and know the most intimate details about persons from birth to death. Like the Priest that recieves confession and then uses that secret knowledge against the confessor there are very dark basic principles behind the supposed altruistic activites of the Catholic Church and their Knights of Malta. MR X   Jesuit Trained Legislators in the US (2/19/2007) Jesuit Trained Legislators Total 10% of U.S House And Senate. Names Are Listed bellow by Greg Szymanski, Feb, 2007 Papal Rome has been likened to a huge Arctic iceberg with 10% of its mass above the water, like the numbers reflected on Capitol Hill, and the rest of them hidden in blackness below the waterline, fostering evil around the world. Greg Szymanski If you think the Jesuit Order doesn't have a strong foothold in Congress, think again. Noted for infiltrating governments and religious organizations around the world and having been thrown out of numerous countries over the centuries, the Society of Jesus led by top Satanist in Rome, Fr. Peter Hans Kolvenbach, now has its evil eye focused on America. They are disguised quite well by the cloth of Jesus, but don't be fooled these evil and ruthless men pulling the New World Order strings, have killed Presidents, including Lincoln and JFK and would not blink an eye to kill anyone who seriously gets in the way of the their New World Order agenda. The agenda, of course, is well-known, being total fascism in America with a systematic plan of terrorism, leading to a genocide of the Christian, Muslim and Jewish people. Although their plan is well-known, the Jesuits and the Vatican hierarchy remain well hidden and protected by their powerful minions, including U.S. government officials, high level officials in all of the world's intelligence agencies, higher-ups in all religious organizations who have been compromised, the top level members of the secret societies like the Freemasons and Knights of Malta and their loyal propagandists in the media mafia, as well as the thugs in the street mafias, carrying out their dirty work. As you can see, it is a well-oiled and organized network, hidden behind many layers of evil veils, but a network that needs to be exposed and eliminated from American soil if there is any possibility of defeating the Vatican-led NWO who are now in the midst of their final 'Crusade of Extermination.' To give you an idea of the Jesuit foothold in Congress, not even counting many other Catholics holding major House and Senate seats who are not Jesuit trained but loyal to the Pope through organizations like the Knights of Malta, here is an article from the Jesuits themselves, boasting about their control over American politics. Also included is a list of those in the House and Senate who are Jesuit trained which, by the way, amounts to 10 per cent of the entire Legislative bodies. Furthermore, Papal Rome has been likened to a huge Arctic iceberg with 10% of its mass above the water, like the numbers reflected on Capitol Hill, and the rest of it hidden in blackness below the waterline, fostering evil around the world. Here is an article boasting of Jesuit power taken right from one of their websites: More than ten percent of 110th U.S. Congress are Jesuit College and University alumni/ae The Association of Jesuit Colleges and Universities (AJCU) reports that among the 535 Members of the 110th U.S. Congress, 54 of them, or more than 10 percent, are alumni/ae of Jesuit colleges and universities. This is an increase of close to 15 percent compared to the 109th Congress when there was a total of 47 Jesuit alumni/ae in the House and Senate. There are nine Jesuit alumni in the Senate and 45 in the House of Representatives. Among the top leadership, both the Majority and Minority Leaders in the House of Representatives, Congressmen Steny Hoyer (D-MD) and John Boehner (R-OH) respectively, the Senate Majority Whip, Senator Richard Durbin (D-IL), and the Chairman of the Democratic Congressional Campaign Committee, Congressman Chris Van Hollen, are all Jesuit alumni. Of these 54 alumni/ae, 32 received graduate or professional degrees from Jesuit universities. There are 14 Jesuit institutions represented by alumni/ae in the U.S. Congress, and Georgetown University has the most alumni/ae with a total of 22. "This number (of our alumni/ae in Congress) is an important reminder that a Jesuit education is meant to lead to lives of leadership and service," said AJCU President Fr. Charles Currie, S.J. "We are proud that that goal is realized at the highest levels of public service, as well as in countless other ways across the country and around the world. It is a privilege to work with these women and men, and with our other friends in Congress, in addressing the issues facing our nation. We appreciate the challenges they face as public servants and the many ways they reflect the competence, compassion and commitment we pursue on our campuses." The following is the full list of the Jesuit college and university alumni/ae in Congress: UNITED STATES SENATE Senator Jim Bunning (R-KY), Elected 1998 B.S. Xavier University (1953) Senator Robert P. Casey Jr. (D-PA), Elected 2006 B.A., Holy Cross College (1982) Senator Richard J. Durbin (D-IL), Elected 1996 B.S.F.S. Georgetown University (1966) J.D. Georgetown University (1969) Senator John F. Kerry (D-MA), Elected 1984 J.D. Boston College (1976) Senator Patrick J. Leahy (D-VT), Elected 1974 J.D. Georgetown University (1964) Senator Robert Menendez (D-NJ), Appointed & Elected 2006 B.A. Saint Peter's College (1976) Senator Barbara A. Mikulski (D-MD), Elected 1986 B.A. Loyola College in Maryland (1958) Senator Lisa Murkowski (R-AK), Elected 2004 B.A. Georgetown University (1980) Senator Jim Webb (D-VA), Elected 2006 J.D. Georgetown University (1975) UNITED STATES HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES Representative Timothy H. Bishop (D-NY), Elected 2002 B.A. College of the Holy Cross (1972) Representative John A. Boehner (R-OH), Elected 1990 B.S. Xavier University (1977) Representative Vern Buchanan (R-FL), Elected 2006 MBA, University of Detroit Mercy (1986) Representative Michael Capuano (D-MA), Elected 1998 J.D. Boston College (1977) Representative Michael N. Castle (R-DE), Elected 1992 L.L.B. Georgetown University (1964) Representative Barbara Cubin (R-WY), Elected 1994 B.S. Creighton University (1969) Representative Henry Cuellar (D-TX) Elected 2004 B.S. Georgetown (1978) Representative William D. Delahunt (D-MA), Elected 1996 J.D. Boston College (1967) Representative John D. Dingell (D-MI), Elected 1955 B.A. Georgetown University (1949) J.D. Georgetown University (1952) Representative Michael Ferguson (R-NJ), Elected 2000 M.P.P. Georgetown University (1995) Representative Jeff Fortenberry (R-NE) Elected (2004) M.A. Georgetown University (1986) Representative Luis G. Fortuno (D-PR) Elected (2004) B.S. Georgetown University (1982) Representative Vito Fossella (R-NY), Elected 1996 J.D. Fordham University (1993) Representative Wayne T. Gilchrest (R-MD), Elected 1990 Attended, Loyola College Maryland (1990) Representative John J. Hall (D-NY), Elected 2006 Attended, Loyola College Maryland (1965-66) Representative Stephanie Herseth (D-SD), Elected 2004 B.A. Georgetown University (1993) M.A. Georgetown University (1996) J.D. Georgetown University (1996) Representative Mazie K.Hirono (D-HI), Elected 2006 J.D. Georgetown University (1978) Representative Paul W. Hodes (D-NH), Elected 2006 J.D. Boston College (1978) Representative Steny H. Hoyer (D-MD), Elected 1981 J.D. Georgetown University (1966) Representative William J. Jefferson (D-LA), Elected 1990 L.L.M. Georgetown University (1996) He received his L.L.M. while serving as a Member of Congress Representative Mark Steven Kirk (R-IL), Elected 2000 J.D. Georgetown University (1992) Representative Frank A. LoBiondo (R-NJ), Elected 1994 B.S. St. Joseph's University (1968) Representative Zoe Lofgren (D-CA), Elected 1994 J.D. University of Santa Clara (1975) Representative Daniel E. Lungren (R-CA), Elected 2004 J.D. Georgetown Law School (1971) Representative Donald Manzullo (R-IL), Elected 1992 J.D. Marquette University (1970) Representative Edward J. Markey (D-MA), Elected 1976 B.A. Boston College (1968) J.D. Boston College (1972) Representative Thaddeus McCotter (R-MI), Elected 2002 B.A. University of Detroit Mercy (1987) J.D. University of Detroit Mercy (1991) Representative Michael R. McNulty (D-NY), Elected 1988 B.A. College of the Holy Cross (1969) Representative Gwen Moore (D-WI) Elected (2004) B.A. Marquette University (1978) Representative James P. Moran (D-VA), Elected 1990 B.A. College of the Holy Cross (1967) Representative Timothy F. Murphy (R-PA), Elected 2002 B.A. Wheeling Jesuit College (1974) Representative Jerrold Nadler (D-NY), Elected 1992 J.D. Fordham University (1978) Representative Charles Norwood (R-GA), Elected 1994 D.D.S. Georgetown University (1967) Representative William J. Pascrell Jr. (D-NJ), Elected 1996 B.A. Fordham University (1959) M.A. Fordham University (1961) Representative Robert C. Scott (D-VA), Elected 1992 J.D. Boston College (1973) Representative Albio Sires (D-NJ), Elected 2006 B.A. Saint Peter's College (1974) Representative Adam Smith (D-WA), Elected 1996 B.A. Fordham University (1987) Representative Lee Terry (R-NE), Elected 1998 J.D. Creighton University (1987) Representative Chris Van Hollen Jr. (D-MD), Elected 2002 J.D. Georgetown University (1990) Representative Peter J. Visclosky (D-IN), Elected 1984 L.L.M. Georgetown University (1982) Greg also has his own daily show on the Republic Broadcasting Network, from 11:00am to 1:00pm central time, shortwave frequency 12.180. Listen on the internet at: www.rbnlive.com Greg Szymanski is an independent investigative journalist and his articles can been seen at www.LewisNews.com. He also writes for his own site www.arcticbeacon.com Listen to my Radio Broadcast live Monday night at 8pm Pacific time on LewisNews, returning Jan. 1 2006 Radio http://webs.lewisnews.com/radio/index.htm. Source: http://www.arcticbeacon.com/13-Feb-2007.html   German Freemasonry's Attitude Toward the Nazi Regime (2/19/2007) German Freemasonry's Attitude Toward The Nazi Regime Germany's Grand Lodges Up To 1930 At the beginning of 1930, Germany comprised some 75,000 Masons and nine regular Grand Lodges, the numerical importance of which was very different. Table 1- Masonic Membership In Germany 1930 -1932 Grand Lodges.............Founded........Lodges............Membership .....................................1930.....1932........1930......1932 'Old Prussian' Three Globes...........1744.......177......183........21,300....21,300 Grand Land Lodge...........1770.......179......180........20,400....20,400 Royal York of Friendship...1798.......108......109........11,400....11,000 'Humanitarian'(Clandestine, not recognized as Freemasons by U.G.L.E. & U.S. G.L.'s - FW) Hamburg.............1811.......54.......54.........5,000.....5,000 Bayreuth.............1811.......45.......42.........4,000.....3,800 Dresden..............1811.......45.......46.........7,300.....6,900 Franklurt............1823.......26.......26.........3,200.....3,000 Darrnstadt..............1846.......10.......10.........900.......900 Leipzig....................1924...... 10.......10.........1,900.....1,900 Othcrs ........................... Rising Sun.................1907....... 2,000 Symbolic Grand Lodge.......1930.......8........13 800 About two-thirds of the brethren belonged to the three oldest, always Christian-oriented and at that time strongly nationalistic Grand Lodges founded in the 18th century which were called 'Old Prussian' because they were founded and had their seats in Berlin. They never initiated 'non christians', that is, Jews. Along the l9th century, five more German Grand Lodges were founded and a further one in 1924. They were called 'humanitarian' and initiated men of any religious denomination. Table 2 - German Grand Lodge and 'non-Christians' (S) Grand Lodges........Formal decision.........Visit of..........Initiation of ....................to initiate only........non-Christians....non-Christians ..........Christians:.............possible:.........possible: 'Old Prussian' Three Globes.............1763................1849.............impossible Grand Land Lodge.........1770................1857.............impossible Royal York of Friendship.1815................1854.............impossible(*) 'Humanitarian'(Clandestine, not recognized as Freemasons by U.G.L.E. & U.S. G.L.'s - FW) Hamburg..................never...............1811.............1841 Bayreuth.................1833................1847.............1847 Dresden..................1831................before 1845...... Frankfurt/Main...........1810................1838.............1844 Darrnstadt...............1846................1873.............1873 In 1922, the Old Prussian Grand Lodges decided to withdraw from the German Grand Lodges' Alliance founded in 1872, explaining: 'There is a border which strongly dfferentiates humanitarian from Old Prussian national Freemasonry. We, the three Old Prussian Grand Lodges refuse to take part in the general humanitarian fraternization movement between people in the world.' . (Steffens, p. 332) Some brethren believe that there was only one type of German Freemasonry which was indifferently persecuted by Hitler. In fact, several masonic spiritual families existed side by side in Germany, which reacted and were treated differently by the Nazis. --------------------------------------- In the March 1933 issue, the last one to be printed in Germany, the Symbolic Grand Lodge (Clandestine, not recognized as Freemasons by U.G.L.E. & U.S. G.L.'s - FW) announced that on March 28th, it had resolved to become dormant. That issue also included the text of a resolution in support of Hitler, adopted toward the end of March by the National Mother-Lodge The Three Globes. It was followed by an article from the Nationale Zeitung, Essen, dated March 30, 1933, declaring The Grand Lodge of Saxony [at Dresden] sent a telegram expressing its faithful support to Dr. Goebbels The three [Berlin] Grand Lodges even sent a congratulatory address to the Reich chancellor Hitler. German Freemasonry and Its Attitudes Toward The Nazi Regime Alain Bernbeim, MPS Philalethes Magazine February 1997   Putin to meet with Pope (2/24/2007) Putin To Meet With Pope aka "The Grand Inquisitor" The Pope to give his evil blessings to another world leader on March 13, giving Putin as he has Bush the foolish justification to participate in the upcomeing Pope's crusade and genocide. 24 Feb 2007 By Greg Szymanski The dirty hands of the Vatican continue to manipulate world politics as Pope Benedict XVI and President of the Russian Federation, Vladimir Putin, are planning to have a good ole' Mafia 'sit down' March 13 in Rome. This is Putin's first visit with the Pope and critics who really and truly know the Vatican's hidden New World agenda claim Putin is arriving in the City of the Seven Mountains to get his "satanic blessings" and his marching orders from the evil empire. And it should be noted Putin won't be the first or the last high-level New World Order leader to kiss the "Inquisitor's Ring of evil," as the list is longer than a giant's arm, including Daddy Bush, Baby Bush, Clinton, the rulers of the Middle East, the ruler of Israel, Blair, Chavez of Venezuela and many, many more of the Pope's minions bringing destruction, war and genocide upon the earth. Although critics claim Putin is getting his "evil blessing" in order to justify mass killings on his behalf in the Pope's on-going world wide New World Order Crusade, their meeting is further sign that the separation of church and state had become a laughing matter in today's world-wide political setting. "All the leaders are working together to bring about the Vatican's final crusade and one world fascist government," said Leo Zagami, a former high-level Vatican and Illuminati member of the powerful Monte Carlo P2 Lodge. Furthermore, Zagami had revealed the innermost secrets of the Vatican-led New World Order after he came forward on U.S. radio, saying the true spiritual leaders and controllers of the New World Order include the Vatican hierarchy and their henchmen, the evil Jesuit Order. Here is what Zagami had to say about the upcoming March 13 meeting between the Pope and Putin, mixing in the New World Order's infatuation with the occult and black magic: In March Putin visits the Pope and submits to the Vatican Luciferian powers on the 13th! The numbers 11, 13 and 33 are the Illuminati/ Freemason signature, wrote Robert Howard in a research made a few years ago regarding the Freemason's, United States Presidents and The Masonic Power Structure. He was constantly running into the number 13 and 33. This research confirmed that most of the founding fathers were obviously Masons. It also confirmed that most of the Presidents were Masons . And 13 of course was the 13 colonies. Second was the great Seal. "The numbers 3, 7, 9,11,13, 33, 39. Any multiple of these numbers have special meaning to the Illuminati. Notice that the Bilderberg Group has core of 39 members who are broken into 3 groups of 13 members in each group. Notice that the core of 39 answers to the 13 who make up the Policy Committee. Take special notice that the 13 members of the Policy Committee answer to the Round Table of Nine. You know that the original number of states in the United States of America was 13. The Constitution has 7 articles and was signed by 39 members of the Constitutional Convention." Occultists the world over believe that, once a symbol is created, it acquires power of its own, and more power is generated when such symbol(s) are created without the profane [uninitiated] knowing about it. And, the greatest power of all is created in the symbol(s) if the uninitiated NEVER discover that the symbol exists. MASONIC SYMBOLS OF POWER IN THEIR SEAT OF POWER -- WASHINGTON, D.C. There are 13 leaves on the left olive branch with 13 berries. 13 stripes on the middle shield. 13 arrows on the right. 13 stars above the eagles head. 13 letters in the "E Pluribus Unum" on the ribbon. 13 letters in Annuit Coeptis. There are 13 blocks top to bottom on the pyramid. Fritz Springmeir in his The 13 Bloodlines says these 13 blocks represent the 13 Satanic family's. So the 13th of March the illuminati Mafia President of the Russian Federation Vladimir Putin visits the new Pope for the first time and this will be a very special visit indeed, an event you should all keep an eye on because the 13th is no ordinary number... Greg Szymanski Greg also has his own daily show on the Republic Broadcasting Network, from 11:00am to 1:00pm central time, shortwave frequency 12.180. Listen on the internet at: www.rbnlive.com Greg Szymanski is an independent investigative journalist and his articles can been seen at www.LewisNews.com. He also writes for his own site www.arcticbeacon.com Listen to my Radio Broadcast live Monday night at 8pm Pacific time on LewisNews, returning Jan. 1 2006 Radio http://webs.lewisnews.com/radio/index.htm.   La lezione di Vicenza (2/28/2007) LA LEZIONE DI VICENZA di Lucio Garofalo 2007-02-22 - Sono opportune, e necessarie, alcune riflessioni sullo straordinario evento della manifestazione di Vicenza, che ha mobilitato oltre 200 mila persone, anche alla luce di un altro avvenimento straordinario, ma non certo imprevedibile – o inevitabile -, vale a dire la rocambolesca e fantozziana caduta del governo sulla mozione dalemiana in materia di politica estera e le doverose dimissioni presentate al Quirinale dal ragionier Fracchia/Prodi. Anzitutto, va fatta una considerazione positiva sull’esito della manifestazione. La manifestazione di sabato 17 febbraio a Vicenza si è svolta senza il minimo incidente. L’unico scontro registrato, è stato un litigio tra cani (esattamente un “feroce” mastino napoletano – sempre i soliti meridionali – e un piccolo, ma combattivo esemplare di razza bastarda – un extracomunitario), visto che in tanti, tra i manifestanti, sono stati accompagnati, non solo dalle rispettive famiglie, ma altresì dall’amico più fedele dell’uomo (che non è Emilio Fede). Inoltre, qualcuno ha sparato un rumoroso petardo… Ma cosa si pretendeva, il clima era anche un po’ carnevalesco, per cui qualche botta e qualche scherzo, lazzi e frizzi, erano proprio adatti all’occasione! Eppure, le vere, tragiche buffonate e mascherate, sarebbero ancora dovute venire, ma altrove, in altre sedi e in altre circostanze, che non hanno nulla a che spartire con la piazza e con l’esperienza vicentina. Mi riferisco alla farsa e alla tragicommedia messa in scena al Senato il 21 febbraio, giorno delle Ceneri, data di inizio della Quaresima, che è tempo di digiuni e penitenze (per noi comuni mortali, non certo per loro, immortali, nel senso che non si staccheranno mai dallo scranno su cui hanno appoggiato i loro “sacri” deretani) fino alla Pasqua, secondo i precetti sanciti dalla chiesa cattolica apostolica romana. Non si tratta di una coincidenza puramente casuale! L’idea che nella caduta del governo c’entri lo zampino-zampone dell’eminenza grigia Ruini e delle gerarchie vaticane, non è un’ipotesi tanto azzardata. Come si cercherà di evidenziare nel seguito del presente articolo. Per il momento soffermiamoci ancora sul tema iniziale. La vergognosa ed infame strategia della tensione, messa in opera nei giorni immediatamente precedenti la manifestazione vicentina, ha miseramente fallito. Ha fallito miseramente, in modo comico e grottesco, chi, sia negli organi di informazione, sia tra gli esponenti del ceto politico (in entrambi gli schieramenti, centro-destra e centro-sinistra), ha puntato a creare un clima di panico, di psicosi collettiva, di allarmismo eccessivo, per spaventare ed inquietare l’opinione pubblica, al fine di indebolire ed isolare il movimento. Un movimento che, invece, si è riunito e mobilitato in massa a Vicenza. Ha miseramente fallito chi ha agitato e sbandierato lo spettro delle presunte “nuove Brigate rosse”, giungendo persino ad insinuare ed avanzare assurde, farneticanti e deliranti connessioni tra la lotta armata (che in realtà nessuno degli arrestati aveva ancora messo in pratica) e il popolo di Vicenza, ossia il popolo della pace. Un movimento assai contaminato, variegato, eterogeneo, che ha coinciso con il popolo dell’intera sinistra, non soltanto di quella cosiddetta “radicale”, ovvero con una parte consistente della società italiana, rappresentata a Vicenza da un campione di oltre 200 mila persone in carne ed ossa. Un movimento che ha dato vita ad un’imponente manifestazione pacifista, assolutamente pacifica e non violenta, allegra e divertente, colorata e fantasiosa, impartendo una memorabile lezione di civiltà politica e di buon senso, di superiorità e di forza morale, mettendo a tacere quanti, anche tra le fila governative (si pensi all’ex Ministro degli Interni Giuliano Amato e all’ex vice-premier Rutelli), si erano improvvisati oracoli e cassandre, ovvero profeti di lutti e sciagure che non si sono avverati, non per puro caso o per fortuna, ma per l’eccezionale vigore morale e civile del movimento, per il senso di maturità e responsabilità effettivamente mostrato, per la tenacia e la spinta ideale che ha saputo esprimere e che hanno animato l’esperienza vicentina, che non è stata priva di conseguenze, anzi. Come abbiamo poi visto. Infatti, il ragionier Fracchia/Fantozzi (alias Prodi) si è immediatamente affrettato ad applaudire ed elogiare (in pratica ad irridere ed ingannare, ancora una volta) i cittadini che hanno manifestato in massa, aggiungendo una chiosa, ossia che le manifestazioni non rappresentano la “forma suprema della partecipazione politica” e non sono “il sale della democrazia” (allora, ragioniere, ci dica quali e dove sono il “sale della democrazia” e “la suprema partecipazione politica”, forse nei banchi, e sotto-banchi, governativi e parlamentari?), concludendo che in ogni caso il governo non avrebbe affatto cambiato la decisione già presa (ma da chi?) in merito all’allargamento della base NATO di Vicenza. Bene, un caloroso applauso a mister Fracchia! Già questa sprezzante prova di insulsa e sciocca arroganza, di assoluta incapacità, o assenza di volontà, di ascoltare ed apprezzare in concreto le istanze di pace (e non solo di pace, ma anche di giustizia, di equità sociale, di rispetto della sovranità nazionale, di osservanza dei principi costituzionali, eccetera) provenienti dal basso, dalla gente reale (in particolare dagli elettori del centro-sinistra, perché di questo si tratta), avrebbe meritato una lezioncina. Ma costoro quando capiranno, quando impareranno a vivere, e a governare? Giammai! Si sapeva, e si sa, che il movimento non si sarebbe certo arrestato dopo la manifestazione di Vicenza, anzi avrebbe proseguito, e proseguirà nelle mobilitazioni e nelle lotte, con la giusta e necessaria fermezza, continuando anzitutto a presidiare la zona del Dal Molin, al fine di creare un solido blocco di resistenza popolare e territoriale, come già accaduto in Val di Susa e altrove. Questo nessuno l’ha capito, o comunque l’ha ponderato, tra i boss dell’Unione che ambivano velleitariamente a governare alla stessa stregua del berlusconismo, senza però avere il Berlusca (vale a dire “l’uomo forte”, “l’uomo della provvidenza”, ovvero “l’unto del Signore”, e via discorrendo), ossia con metodi autoritari e antidemocratici, in forme plebiscitarie e populistiche, senza tuttavia la prepotenza e la spinta trascinatrice del populismo berlusconiano, insomma non solo nei contenuti, ma persino nei modi e nelle procedure formali del berlusconismo, pur avendo alla guida dell’esecutivo Fracchia, e non la Belva Umana. Ma non dobbiamo dimenticare che costoro sono, come al solito, “forti con i deboli (noi miseri sudditi) e deboli con i forti”, vale a dire i poteri forti che da sempre condizionano in maniera pesante e determinante la vita politica e sociale in Italia. E non mi riferisco solo al Vaticano, alla Confindustria e alla NATO, bensì pure a quei poteri occulti quali mafia, massoneria (leggi P2), servizi segreti, più o meno deviati, nostrani ed esteri (leggi soprattutto CIA e Mossad). Poteri verso cui qualsiasi governo si è dimostrato sempre subalterno e succube. Insomma, una piccola lezione se la sono proprio cercata! E’ indubbio che il governo è caduto da solo e si è fatto male da solo. Mister “baffetto sparviero” poteva fare a meno di chiedere e di effettuare la verifica sulla “sua” politica estera, eppure l’ha fatto ugualmente, commettendo un grave, fatale errore/orrore di ingenuità, o di presunzione. Come mai? Il fatto è che una verifica parlamentare era davvero opportuna e doverosa, proprio alla luce di quanto era successo a Vicenza. Pur nella sua nota arroganza e furberia, il baffetto è stato politicamente corretto e scorretto nello stesso tempo. Nel frattempo, infatti, c’è stata Vicenza, dove hanno sfilato, pacificamente (smentendo tutti gli artefici e i complici della suddetta strategia terroristica e allarmistica), oltre duecentomila persone del popolo della sinistra, non gente di Berlusconi (sebbene, per onestà, occorra ammettere che all’interno dei comitati cittadini contro il Dal Molin ci fosse anche qualche simpatizzante leghista o della destra locale), ma dell’intera sinistra, dalla CGIL a Rifondazione comunista, da Pax Christi all’area dei centri sociali e dell’antagonismo anarchico. Dunque, l’esperienza di Vicenza ha innescato un meccanismo tale da indurre all’esplosione, comunque inevitabile, di quelle contraddizioni insite sin dall’inizio nella coalizione governativa, troppo eterogenea e troppo composita, in cui i vari boss – presunti leader e statisti – si sono rivelati assolutamente incapaci di conciliare e mediare tra le posizioni contrapposte. Come dicevo all’inizio, nella rovinosa caduta del governo c’è con molta probabilità lo zampino dei poteri forti, in particolari del Vaticano e della Confindustria. Vediamo perché e come. La rappresentanza parlamentare di alcune lobbies, quali quella delle gerarchie vaticane e confindustriali, è simbolicamente concentrata e segnalata in due illustri e potenti figure/figuri, e nei loro voti decisivi. Infatti, l’astensione del senatore Giulio Andreotti (uomo del Vaticano, abilissimo maestro nel far cadere tanti governi nella storia della Prima repubblica, ed ora anche della Seconda Repubblica) e l’astensione del senatore Pininfarina (uomo della Confindustria, un po’ più inesperto, ma non meno abile del primo) soltanto in apparenza sono da collegare direttamente alla votazione sulla mozione presentata da D’Alema – baffetto perfetto – in materia di politica estera, ma in effetti celano ben altri significati ed altre implicazioni politiche più occulte, di stampo quasi massonico-mafioso, riconducibili ad altre materie oggetto dell’attività di governo negli ultimi mesi, vale a dire il disegno di legge sui DI.CO. e la legge economico-finanziaria – di lacrime e sangue. Ora ci attende una fase si inciuci e compromessi, di politica politicante, di trattative sotto banco, di opportunismi e trasformismi, che probabilmente condurrà ad allargare e rafforzare la base del consenso parlamentare al governo, puntando ovviamente al centro del centro-destra, per indebolire e marginalizzare ulteriormente l’ala della cosiddetta “sinistra radicale”. E così avremo un Prodi bis-chero   Stalin and Hitler were possessed by Satan, says Vatican exorcist (2/24/2007) Stalin, Hitler Were Possessed by Satan says Vatican Exorcist Adolf Hitler and Russian leader Stalin were possessed by the Devil, the Vatican’s chief exorcist claims, the Daily Mail newspaper reported a couple of years ago. “You can tell by their behavior and their actions, from the horrors they committed and the atrocities that were committed on their orders,” Father Gabriele Amorth, who is Pope Benedict XVI’s “caster out of demons,” said during an interview with Vatican Radio (didnt he think about his own Jesuit demons when he was talking on the Radio?). “Of course the Devil exists and he can not only possess a single person but also groups and entire populations .I am convinced that the Nazis were all possessed. All you have to do is think about what Hitler — and Stalin did. Almost certainly they were possessed by the Devil.” But Father Gabriele Amorth should also include the Vatican amongst these groups if he was to be completely honest about his work! Secret Vatican documents say that wartime pontiff Pope Pius XII attempted a “long distance” exorcism of Hitler which failed to have any effect (WE DONT BELIEVE IN SUCH RUBBISH KNOWING THE TRUTH ABOUT THE NAZI POPE PIUS XII). “It’s very rare that praying and attempting to carry out an exorcism from distance works. Of course you can pray for someone from a distance but in this case it would not have any effect,” Father Amorth said.Well we would like to think that Father Amorth his a genuine subject but we know he is one of the chief black magicians of the Vatican working with the Jesuit General himself. The Vatican’s chief exorcist claims that one of the key requirements for an exorcism is to be present in front of the possessed person and that person also has to be consenting and willing. “Therefore trying to carry out an exorcism on someone who is not present, or consenting and willing would prove very difficult,” he said. “However I have no doubt that Hitler was possessed and so it does not surprise me that Pope Pius XII tried a long distance exorcism,” he added. In the past Father Amorth has also spoken out against the Harry Potter books, claiming that reading the novels of the teen wizard open children’s minds to dabbling with the occult and black magic , thats correct but he should also say that such material his promoted by Freemasons close to the Vatican. Father Amorth, who is president of the International Association of Exorcists, said of the J.K. Rowling books: “Behind Harry Potter hides the signature of the king of the darkness, the devil.”...yes the signature of his friend the Black Pope... He said that Rowling’s books contain innumerable positive references to magic, “the satanic art”, and added the books attempt to make a false distinction between black and white magic, when in fact, the distinction “does not exist, because magic is always a turn to the devil.” Amorth is said to have carried out more than 30,000 exorcisms, according to the Italian newspaper The Exorcist,good for him but we should call them 30,000 victims of Vatican Sorcery. Leo Lyon Zagami   History of the Order of the Eastern Star (2/28/2007) History of the Order of the Eastern Star The Order of the Eastern Star is according to its own literature, '...the largest fraternal organization in the world (it is American but there are chapters in Italy, Saudi Arabia, Romania, Germany, Australia, Brazil, China and the Philippines) to wich both men and women belong. General History The Order of the Eastern Star is an adoptive rite of Freemasonry with teachings based on the Bible and objectives that are officialy charitable and benevolent but in reality serving the evil purpose of the illuminati. The founder of OES was Dr. Robert Morris,a high degree Freemason a lawyer and educator from Boston, Massachusetts, who was a Master Mason and Past Grand Master of Kentucky. Dr. Morris intended his creation to become a female branch of Freemasonry, but he failed to overcome the great opposition this idea engendered. After his first published ritual in 1849-50, he became associated with Robert Macoy who wrote and published a ritual based on Morris' in 1867. The first Grand Chapter was organized in Michigan in the same year. (There is evidence for an organization of the same name founded variously in 1788 or 1793, but this group was defunct by 1867.) Subordinate (local) chapters operate under charter from state level grand chapters which are responsible to the General Grand Chapter at the International Eastern Star temple in Washington, D.C. Members must be eighteen years or older and either Master Masons in good standing or properly related to a Master Mason in good standing. The latter category includes wives; widows; sisters; daughters; mothers; granddaughters; step-mothers; step daughters; step-sisters; and half-sisters. In 1994 this was expanded to include nieces, daughters-in- law, and grandmothers. Each chapter has eighteen officers, some elected and others appointed. Two offices are specifically male (Patron and Associate Patron) while nine offices are specifically female (including Matron and Associate Matron). While the Worthy Matron is considered to be the presiding officer of the chapter, the degrees cannot be conferred without a presiding brother in good standing (hence the Patron and Associate Patron). Each chapter retains the right to decide who shall be a member of the organization. Election to the degrees must be unanimous, without debate, and secret. The successful candidate must profess a belief in a Supreme Being and is initiated in five degrees, which are conferred in one ceremony. (When Eastern Star was created, it was intended to be the first of a three degree series. The second and third degrees were Queen of the South and the Order of the Amaranth, respectively.) Interestingly enough, OES requires only the belief in a Supreme Being even though the degrees are based in both the Old and New Testaments. While non-Christians are not specifically barred from membership, it would seem to be difficult to be other than Christian and belong to the Order. Origin and History of the Adoptive Rite Among Black Women Researched, compiled and written by Past Grand Worthy Matron Jessie Mae Ayers Past Grand Worthy Matron Jessie M. Ayers is a member of Miriam Chapter No. 4, Order of the Eastern Star, Georgiana Thomas Grand Chapter, Jurisdiction of the District of Columbia. She served as Grand Worthy matron in 1989 as was Grand Historian of the Georgiana Thomas Grand Chapter from 1971-1991. On August 10, 1874, Thornton Andrew Jackson received the several degrees of the Rite of Adoption of the Order of the Eastern Star from Brother C.B. Case, a Deputy and agent of Illustrious Robert Macoy 33, Supreme Patron of the Rite of Adoption of the World. In addition, Thornton Jackson also received a letter from Bro. C. B. Case granting him the authority to establish chapters of the Eastern Star among eligible black women. In obedience to the authority granted by William H. Myers, Grand Master, Union Grand Lodge, Jurisdiction of the District of Columbia, Bro. Jackson established the first Eastern Star Chapter among black women in the United States. On December 1, 1874, Queen Esther Chapter No. 1, Order of the Eastern Star, was established at 708 - O Street, N.W., Washington, D.C. in the home of Mrs. Georgiana Thomas. The first Worthy Matron was Sister Martha Welch and the first Worthy Patron was Bro. Thornton A. Jackson. In December 1874, Grand Master William H. Myers and Deputy Grand Master William A. Tallaferro, Union Grand Lodge, Jurisdiction of the District of Columbia, were invited to receive the androgynous degrees. They both accepted, thus further cementing the ties that bind the Masonic Family together. Upon the occasion of Grand Master Myers' initiation into the Adoptive Rite, he made the following statement to the sisters of Queen Esther Chapter No. 1 - extolling them to greatness: "May the dove of peace hover over you. May the All Seeing Eye, whom the Sun, Moon and Stars obey ever watch over you. May he keep and protect you in your every effort to promote interest in the general good of this chapter". On April 28, 1890, Queen of Sheba Chapter No. 3 and on October 20, 1890, Gethsemane Chapter No. 4, Order of the Eastern Star, were established by Thornton A. Jackson within the Jurisdiction of the District of Columbia. He was also instrumental and helped to establish one (1) chapter in Alexandria, Virginia, three (3) chapters in Maryland and three chapters in Pennsylvania. In each instance when a chapter was organized and established, it was adopted by a regularly constituted masonic Lodge. Thus, Brother Jackson was able to bring about more unity within the Masonic Family. During the year 1875, Pythagoras Lodge No. 9 presented the officers of Queen Esther Chapter No. 1 with their first badges which were known as Rosettes. This presentation was made by Worthy Patron Thornton A. Jackson who wished the chapter success and prosperity in the work upon which they were entering. He admonished the officers to wear the Rosettes with dignity keeping ever before them the memory of the five (5) Heronines: Adah, Ruth, Esther, Martha and Electa. In closing, Brother Jackson stated "To you Queen Esther and Associates, the representatives of the rays of the Beautiful Star and from whom comes the most charming, the most prophetic and the most instructive lessons of the Old and New Testaments. May you always throw an air of beauty and solemnity around all that you bring thousands to worship Him." This has been our charge as bona fide members of the Order of Eastern Stars from 1875 to this present moment in time. And so it was one hundred years after the founding of the first Black Lodge of Free and Accepted Masons, Queen Esther Chapter No. 1, Order of the Eastern Star, was officially instituted in the City of Washington in the District of Columbia.   Italy's Government controlled by the Vatican Illuminati (3/1/2007) ITALY'S GOVERNMENT CONTROLLED BY THE VATICAN ILLUMINATI Tens of thousands of people marched peacefully through the northeastern Italian city of Vicenza on Saturday the 17th of Feb. to protest a planned U.S. military base expansion that has strained relations within the governing center-left coalition. The expansion of the military base has obviously been approved by local authorities influenced by the Vatican lead American illuminati and is strongly backed by Freemason Prime Minister Romano Prodi, while his far-left and Green allies condemn it. “This demonstration is a referendum against the doubling of the American military base,” the Green minister for the environment, Alfonso Pecoraro Scanio, told newspaper Repubblica. "The government will not fall over a military base," warned Oliviero Diliberto (poor Oliviero little he knew of what was about to happen a few days later when the Prime Minister finaly resigned), Diliberto is the secretary for the Democratic Communist Party. Prodi had banned ministers from attending the demonstration, but commended the peaceful nature of the protest. Police estimated the crowd to be at 50,000 to 80,000, while organizers put the numbers between 100,000 and 150,000. Nobel Prize winner Dario Fo gave a performance at the end of the demonstration. The march took place without incident, and was heavily guarded by Italian security forces. The Italian government in the meantime held 'constructive talks' with the Vatican during a meeting in Rome that saw Prime Minister Romano Prodi discuss a draft bill on the rights of unmarried couples, including homosexual unions, with Roman Catholic Church officials (including the usual Jesuits). A statement from the prime minister's office said the 'cordial and serene' talks on the problems facing the family and other issues had allowed each party to 'clarify their respective positions in a constructive manner' (more rubbish talk from the usual suspects...). Prodi's centre-left government has irked the Church hierarchy with its decision to grant certain rights to de facto couples, including those of the same sex (hypocracy his the biggest sin in the Vatican hierarchy by the way full of homosexual couples as we all know). The 'rights of cohabiting people.' or 'DICO' bill, was drafted in a special cabinet meeting held on February 8 and was about to be submitted to the Italian parliament. If approved, it will have allowed couples living together a series of rights, including access to inheritance and the right to visit a partner in hospital without having to seek the consent of the patient's relatives but the Vatican obviouysly didnt like that. Inspired by France's 'civil pacts of solidarity,' the bill has been strongly criticised by Italy's Bishops Conference (CEI). Pope Benedict XVI has repeatedly warned Catholic lawmakers against adopting legislation that may threaten the traditional family, dismissing civil unions as 'pseudo-matrimony' (what about his 24 year old gay lover ??? ). Catholic lawmakers within Prodi's supporting centre-left majority, such as Justice Minister Clemente Mastella, warned that the bill could fail to receive the support of parliament's upper house. A poll published earlier last week before the Governement falled by daily Corriere della Sera suggested Italians are split down the middle over the bill, with 45 per cent of respondents expressing support for DICOs, compared to 47 per cent of those against. Approached by reporters, CEI head Vatican illuminati Camillo Ruini said meeting had gone 'very well' while the Vatican's Secretary of State, Cardinal Tarcisio Bertone, said the talks had allowed both sides to clarify their positions but strangely enough Prodi resigned a few days later. Speaking ahead of the meeting, Prodi had defended DICOs by saying they were designed to grant some form of protection to some of the weakest members of society 'We want dialogue and cooperation (with the Vatican) on the most important problems facing us, including the family and our bill draft,' Prodi told state television RAI. And after the meeting with the Vatican? Prodi reaffirmed the great and special relation between the Vatican and Italy and soon after released a statement pledging to call a meeting of majority parties to "reaffirm" the government's foreign policy lines in favour of the US VATICAN CRUSADE. Former premier and opposition leader Silvio Berlusconi said the defeat should prompt Prodi to resign and thats exactly what happened. Prodi went to the President and resigned from Prime Minister of Italy but a couple of days later got back the job and made the Vatican happy,in theatre tipe event tipical of Italian politics once again victim of the Vatican conspiracy . In the meantime good old P2 Vatican illuminati Brother Silvio Berlusconi wants to get backin power with the help of the usual friends from the Opus Dei like Fini and powerfull Jesuit Puppet Master Giulio Andreotti. Strangely enough we wrote not so long ago that a new lodge of Freemasons from the Regular Grand Lodge of Italy was opening in Vicenza soon, the first in the world of Freemasonry to use the name of a Pope, that Pope was Pio II ( Enea Silvio Piccolomini ). This was the original message we received: Inviato: Domenica 21 gennaio 2007, 18:48:57 Oggetto: La masonería dedica una logia al Papa Pío II La masonería dedica una logia al Papa Pío II Posted by: "Hermes" latomia3@yahoo. es latomia3 Sat Jan 13, 2007 1:42 pm (PST) Paris, 12 de enero de 2007. Querida Ofelia: Por primera vez en la Historia, la masonería ha decidido dedicar... ¡una logia a un papa! La masonería, que ha sido siempre adversaria e incluso enemiga de la Iglesia católica tomó esta decisión según la prensa italiana. Ocurrió durante la reunión anual de La Gran Loggia Regolare d'Italia, que es la única reconocida por la Gran Logia Unida de Inglaterra, "madre" de la masonería mundial. Se tomó la decisión que una logia de la ciudad de Vicenza llevara el nombre de Enea Silvio Piccolomini (el Papa humanista Pio II ). El Sr. Fabio Venzi, Gran Maestro de la Gran Loggia Regolare declaró: "Se trata de una decisión que forma parte de nuestro acercamiento a las enseñanzas milenarias de la Iglesia católica". La Gran Loggia Regolare d'Italia fue constituida hace sólo doce años, a causa de un desacuerdo del ex Gran Maestro Giuliano di Bernardo, con el Grande Oriente d'Italia. Hay que recordar que aunque la masonería inglesa no reconoce al Grande Oriente d'Italia, ésta es la confesión masónica más importante de la península. Un abrazo desde la Vieja Europa. Félix José Hernández. ====================================== So what about Italy? Well ask the Vatican,the P2 and the usual suspects.... Leo Lyon Zagami     Project Vatican (3/1/2007) Project: Vatican Blueprint for the Restoration of the Global Kingdom of Jesus Christ Project Vatican is dedicated to the restoration of the Global Kingdom of Jesus Christ in the third millennium. The means by which this restoration is being accomplished are five-fold:  I. The Jesuit infiltration of the English colonies on the North American continent. Using forged papers and secret aliases, the Jesuits set up an underground network of political operatives that paved the way for the Vatican to send a second dispatch, this time consisting of multitudes of Roman Catholic families posing as Protestants. Gradually and unobtrusively, this underground network was able to infiltrate the civil governments at every level, therefore abolishing existing legal sanctions against Roman Catholicism.  II. Jesuit control of Christian schools and universities. The Jesuit Underground was successful in infiltrating school boards, committees and associations for the purpose of gradually replacing the standards and applications of the Protestant Bible with the philosophy of the Spiritual Exercises of the Jesuit Society. This resulted in the Roman Catholic dominance of the American academic community.  III. Roman Catholic control exercised though Vatican operatives in the United States military, judiciary and media. This was accomplished through the instigation of the Civil War. As Roman Catholic plants in both government and academia pushed both sides toward armed conflict, the demand for soldiers provided easy opportunity for the successful infiltration of both the Union and Confederate armies. Jesuit operatives were able to control the tactical maneuvers of both sides, thus ensuring minimal loss for Roman Catholic soldiers. As a result, key positions in both the judiciary and the press were ripe for penetration by the Vatican-controlled mercenaries at the end of the war. IV. The weakening of the U.S. military, both in strength and resolve, in preparation for the Vatican-led One World Government. The Knights Of Columbus, pledged to bring America under Vatican rule, continually pressured U.S. Bishops to undermine the nation's nuclear strategy in the second half of the 20th century. This precipitated the necessary shift in the paradigm of military strategists, officers and enlisted personnel from a mentality of world dominance to one of communal deference, a vital factor in the coming implementation of Phase V of Project Vatican.  V. Total control of all institutions and resources on Planet Earth, including political, military, economic, educational, religious and environmental systems, for the purpose of ensuring global peace, prosperity and order. Phase I through Phase IV have taken 523 years to complete, and at the dawn of the third millennium Project Vatican is poised to launch Phase V. This will necessitate cooperation of the citizens of every nation on the planet, on a massive scale and in previously untested numbers. The remainder of this web site is devoted to the implementation strategies for Phase V of Project Vatican. Project Vatican is dedicated to the restoration of the Global Kingdom of Jesus Christ in the third millennium. The five-fold means by which this restoration is being accomplished are found in Introduction to Project Vatican. The remainder of this web site is devoted to the implementation strategies for Phase V of Project Vatican. Each of these strategies is in full effect, albeit for varying lengths of time. The execution of the first strategy listed below was begun almost 150 years ago, with each following strategy characterized by progressively later geneses; the last strategy began to be realized at the close of the 20th century.  Devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus and to the Immaculate Heart of Mary through the perpetuation of visions, miracles and revelations. This was begun in 1854 with the private revelation of Sophie Prouvier on the devotion to the Eucharistic Heart of Jesus, the same year of the proclamation of the doctrine of the Immaculate Conception of Mary; the latter was reinforced in Lourdes, France in 1858 when Our Lady appeared to Bernadette Soubirous, and the former in 1868, when Pius IX indulgenced an invocation to the Eucharistic Heart. Since then, an unceasing procession of miracles and revelations (the most notable being the 1917 Miracle of the Sun at Fatima, the promulgation in 1925 of the Reign of Christ the King, the approval of the Divine Mercy Devotion in 1978 and the messages and miracles from Our Lady of Medjugorje from 1981 to the present) has kept the eye of Christendom fixed upon Rome and her guiding signal fire, the Vatican.  Dilution of the eschatological models of Biblical prophesy by means of the aforementioned extra- biblical revelations. The last bastion of Protestantism will fall once the masses of uneducated Christian fundamentalists are no longer able to defend and promote their "last days" interpretations of the prophetic books of the Bible, due to the continuing modern-day revelations and miracles associated with the Church of Rome. With the removal of the so-called "papal threat" from the pulpits of Reformation congregations, the ecumenical movement implemented by Pope Paul VI at the Second Vatican Council will be able to proceed unfettered by hermeneutical separatism.  The alignment of the homosexual agenda with religious and racial equality, guaranteeing a support base sufficient in number to legislate Biblical Christian fundamentalism into the category of "hate speech". Once this is accomplished, the Vatican will be free to overtly implement the Roman Catholic Ecumenical Assemblies (RCEA) as the only legally recognized religious assembly. This will pave the way for the arrest, incarceration and re-education of all clergy, as well as their family members, who are not in registered communion with the RCEA.  International monopolistic control of all financial institutions and transactions. This began January 1, 1993 with the creation of the European Roman Empire (ERE). VISA Corporation is poised to label every citizen, upon request from the ERE, with identifying barcode technology. The current backlash against the paranoia of the religious right-wing in the United States and Canada has ensured a very liberal, relaxed attitude toward this imminent accounting system. Slated for the year 2001, this will enable the World Trade Organization (WTO) to require all governments operating under WTO agreements to join the ERE system in identifying all citizens and monetary transactions. Full global cooperation is expected, as it is anticipated that those governments refusing to cooperate with the WTO will, in effect, "comply by attrition".  The Global Eucharistic Community. With the rampant materialism, environmental destruction and military instability of the capitalist systems fully extinguished through the controls set in place by the new global economy, the Vatican- backed RCEA will be in position to compel international compliance to Eucharistic adoration and communion, ushering in the peace and prosperity inherent in the Kingship of Jesus Christ. The Global Eucharistic Community (GEC) was formally invoked by the Vatican on December 31, 1999, which will preside over the WTO, the GEC and the RCEA.  Phase V Strategy 1  Devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus and to the Immaculate Heart of Mary through the perpetuation of visions, miracles and revelations.  This was begun in 1854 with the private revelation of Sophie Prouvier on the devotion to the Eucharistic Heart of Jesus, the same year of the proclamation of the doctrine of the Immaculate Conception of Mary; the latter was reinforced in Lourdes, France in 1858 when Our Lady appeared to Bernadette Soubirous, and the former in 1868, when Pius IX indulgenced an invocation to the Eucharistic Heart. Since then, an unceasing procession of miracles and revelations (the most notable being the 1917 Miracle of the Sun at Fatima, the promulgation in 1925 of the Reign of Christ the King, the approval of the Divine Mercy Devotion in 1978 and the messages and miracles from Our Lady of Medjugorje from 1981 to the present) has kept the eye of Christendom fixed upon Rome and her guiding signal fire, the Vatican.  Core of Strategy 1  The recurring theme of the Marian apparitions at Lourdes, Fatima, Garabandal, Akita and Medjugorje have been: an admonition to "stop offending God"; the importance of the Rosary; obedience to the Roman Catholic Church; the warning of three days of planetary darkness; and "the end of sin".  What you can do  Pray five decades of the Rosary every day. Make reparation to the Immaculate Heart of Mary on the first Saturday of every month. Wear the brown scapular. Pray the Chaplet of Divine Mercy. Consecrate yourself to the Jesus King of All Nations Devotion. Encourage other Roman Catholics to do the same. Invite non-Catholics to RCEA-approved Ecumenical services, gatherings and events. Submit the names of prospective candidates for conversion to your RCEA representative.  Phase V Strategy 2  Dilution of the eschatological models of Biblical prophesy by means of the aforementioned extra- biblical revelations.  The last bastion of Protestantism will fall once the masses of uneducated Christian fundamentalists are no longer able to defend and promote their "last days" interpretations of the prophetic books of the Bible, due to the continuing modern-day revelations and miracles associated with the Church of Rome. With the removal of the so-called "papal threat" from the pulpits of Reformation congregations, the ecumenical movement implemented by Pope Paul VI at the Second Vatican Council will be able to proceed unfettered by hermeneutical separatism.  Core of Strategy 2  Christian fundamentalism is fragmenting at an almost-daily rate, due to the practice of "multiplication by division" that is a recurring result of the constant analysis of eschatological minutia. Young fundamentalists, as well as so-called "Easter Sunday" Christians can easily conclude that the study of Biblical "end-times" prophesies are of negligible consequence, providing fertile soil for their indoctrination into the messages received through apparitions of Jesus and Mary.  What you can do  Join in any debates, forums or discussions, formal or informal, for the purpose of promoting the preterist and/or spiritual interpretations of the book of Revelation. Circulate books, periodicals, audio and video tapes, web site URLs, etc. which promote the appearances and revelations of Jesus Christ or the Blessed Virgin. Report anyone who uses terms and buzzwords relating to 666, the mark of the beast, the Antichrist, the rapture, the tribulation or Armageddon to your RCEA representative.  Phase V Strategy 3  The alignment of the homosexual agenda with religious and racial equality, guaranteeing a support base sufficient in number to legislate Biblical Christian fundamentalism into the category of "hate speech".  Once this is accomplished, the Vatican will be free to overtly implement the Roman Catholic Ecumenical Assemblies (RCEA) as the only legally recognized religious assembly. This will pave the way for the arrest, incarceration and re-education of all clergy, as well as their family members, who are not in communion with the RCEA.  Core of Strategy 3  The Protestants' lack of a governing authority has resulted in a sheep-like obedience to civil governments. Such social compliance, coupled with capitalistic greed has made Christian fundamentalists, for the most part, extremely vulnerable to social engineering. Churches that once preached racial segregation now advertise their multicultural diversity as an asset, and that paradigm shift has laid the groundwork for the acceptance of gays and lesbians into the evangelical Christian communities. Such passive desire for public legitimacy will further the cause of the RCEA, which, in its eighth year, has surreptitiously signed concordants with 91% of the world's organized denominations. The international interdictment against all non-RCEA religious organizations is slated for June 2001.  What you can do  Attend non-Catholic churches that are not yet RCEA affiliates for the purpose of encouraging their ministers to join the RCEA. Make audio recordings of their responses, and deliver these recordings to your RCEA representative. Report all statements by non-Catholics of a racially-biased, homophobic or anti-Catholic nature to your RCEA representative.  Phase V Strategy 4  International monopolistic control of all financial institutions and transactions.  This began January 1, 1993 with the creation of the European Roman Empire (ERE). VISA Corporation is poised to label every citizen, upon request from the ERE, with identifying barcode technology. The backlash against the paranoia of the religious right- wing in the United States and Canada has ensured a very liberal, relaxed attitude toward this imminent accounting system. Slated for the year 2001, this will enable the World Trade Organization (WTO) to require all governments operating under WTO agreements to join the ERE system in identifying all citizens and monetary transactions. Full global cooperation is expected, as it is anticipated that those governments refusing to cooperate with the WTO will, in effect, "comply by attrition".  Core of Strategy 4  Since the fall of the Roman Empire, there has been the dream of a unified Europe. We are seeing a brand new Roman Empire reconstructed. The European Community has utilized an identification mark in cooperation with VISA Corporation. VI is 6 in Roman numerals, S was 6 in ancient Egypt and A was 6 in Sanskrit; a "hide in plain sight" strategy has resulted in the choice by VISA Corporation and the ERE of the number 666 in the implementation of this citizen accounting system.  What you can do  Wherever possible, purchase all goods and services with your VISA card. Refuse to transact with merchants and vendors who do not accept VISA. Contact your Senators and Representatives and encourage them to support the policies of the WTO. Contribute generously to those in Congress whose voting records reflect the agenda of the WTO. Publicly dismiss anyone who uses terms and buzzwords relating to 666, the mark of the beast, the Antichrist, the rapture, the tribulation or Armageddon as disseminators of paranoid militant theocentrism. Report all theocentrists to your RCEA representative.  Phase V Strategy 5  The Global Eucharistic Community. With the rampant materialism, environmental destruction and military instability of the capitalist systems fully extinguished through the controls set in place by the new global economy, the Vatican- backed RCEA will be in position to compel international compliance to Eucharistic adoration and communion, ushering in the peace and prosperity inherent in the Kingship of Jesus Christ. The Global Eucharistic Community (GEC) was formally invoked by the Vatican on December 31, 1999, which will preside over the WTO, the GEC and the RCEA.  Core of Strategy 5  "The bread of God is that which comes down from heaven and gives life to the world ... I am the bread of life. Whoever comes to me will never be hungry, and whoever believes in me will never be thirsty ... Your ancestors ate the manna in the wilderness, and they died. This is the bread that comes down from heaven, so that one may eat of it and not die. I am the living bread that came down from heaven. Whoever eats of this bread will live forever; and the bread that I will give for the life of the world is my flesh ... Very truly, I tell you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you have no life in you. Those who eat my flesh and drink my blood have eternal life, and I will raise them up on the last day; for my flesh is true food and my blood is true drink. Those who eat my flesh and drink my blood abide in me, and I in them. Just as the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father, so whoever eats me will live because of me. This is the bread that came down from heaven, not like that which your ancestors ate, and they died. But the one who eats this bread will live forever." - Jesus Christ, as quoted in Chapter 6 of the Gospel of John (New Revised Standard Version)  What you can do  Apply for citizenship in the GEC, and encourage other Roman Catholics to do the same. Participate in Eucharistic Adoration at your local parish or retreat. Attend confession and Mass at least once a week. Join in any debates, forums or discussions, formal or informal, for the purpose of promoting the literal interpretation of John chapter 6. Circulate books, periodicals, audio and video tapes, web site URLs, etc. which promote the celebration of the Mass and the worship of the Eucharistic body and blood of Jesus Christ. Report anyone who misaligns or defames the Eucharist, the Mass or the Roman Catholic liturgy to your RCEA representative.

ARTICLES 91-100   Radio Vaticana su Chiesa e Massoneria (3/5/2007) Radio Vaticana 2 marzo 2007 Mons. Gianfranco Girotti: il relativismo, il carattere esoterico del sapere e l'impossibilità di conoscere la verità sono i tratti fondamentali della inconciliabilità tra fede cristiana e massoneria. I principi del la massoneria sono inconciliabili con quelli della fede cristiana. Lo ha ribadito ieri pomeriggio mons. Gianfranco Girotti, reggente della Penitenzieria Apostolica che ha ricordato il giudizio negativo della Chiesa nei riguardi delle associazioni massoniche espresso in un documento della Congregazione per la Dottrina della Fede del 26 novembre 1983. Mons. Girotti è intervenuto al convegno "Chiesa e Massoneria" che ieri pomeriggio si è svolto al Seraphicum di Roma. C'era per noi Tiziana Campisi: ********** Un fenomeno variegato che fa ancora discutere: è la Massoneria, una forma di associazionismo che non accetta verità assolute e rivelate, che raduna persone di qualunque Credo, che riconosce un Ente creatore – il Grande Architetto dell'Universo – e che raccoglie uomini di buona volontà sulla base di valori umanistici accettabili da tutti. Ma la Chiesa come guarda ai massoni? Mons. Gianfranco Girotti: "Chi è massone, non è scomunicato. Si trova in uno stato di peccato grave, per cui non può accostarsi ai Sacramenti e, quindi, la Chiesa considera costoro come persone che sono irregolari nei confronti del Magistero della Chiesa. Accenno soltanto un elemento, quello della segretezza: colui che appartiene ad un movimento può essere messo in rischio di non conoscere cosa deve fare e in cosa viene coinvolto. Questo è un problema non indifferente". Eppure da alcuni anni Chiesa e Massoneria stanno tentando di dialogare. Giuseppe Ferrari segretario nazionale del GRIS, il Gruppo di ricerca e informazione socio religiosa: "Ritengo che si debba proseguire sulla strada del dialogo e trovare elementi comuni sui quali collaborare e portare avanti anche iniziative comuni e battaglie comuni, specialmente a difesa della vita, a difesa della dignità della persona umana, a difesa e salvaguardia della natura e via dicendo. Stiamo cercando di comprendere quelle che sono le ragioni degli iscritti alla Massoneria e dei massoni. E questo perché vediamo che, nonostante la presa di posizione chiara della Chiesa, ci sono diversi cattolici che decidono di iscriversi e di aderire alla Massoneria e purtroppo tra questi cattolici ci sono anche alcuni sacerdoti. Le motivazioni dei singoli fedeli laici potrebbero essere le più diverse: molte volte non sanno neanche di queste disposizioni della Chiesa e molte volte si iscrivono ed aderiscono a logge massoniche per motivi professionali oppure perché convinti di fare carriera nelle loro attività lavorative e così via". Ma la Chiesa come si pone di fronte a quei sacerdoti che dichiarano di aderire a logge massoniche? Ancora mons. Giuseppe Girotti: "La Chiesa o i superiori dovranno intervenire, almeno sul piano disciplinare. Poi la Santa Sede certamente avrà la sua attenzione. Il sacerdote che disattende a dei principi disciplinari e dottrinali è già un sacerdote che viene meno al suo impegno, disattende e rinnega i principi e il Magistero della Chiesa". Fabio Venzi, Gran Maestro della Gran Loggia regolare d'Italia, ha precisato che le associazioni massoniche si differenziano l'una dall'altra e che non si basano tutte sugli stessi principi. **********   Confession to the Jesuits no.24 (3/5/2007) Confession To The Jesuits No. 24: Witchcraft in White House And Vatican This week we also look at a revealing interview about Vatican and Jesuit Order corruption with Eric Phelps. Also his third edition of Vatican Assassins is now finished and ready for distribution. 3 Mar 2007 By Greg Szymanski In this Confession to the Jesuits No. 24, we call on an article which first appeared on the Cutting Edge web site and then reprinted at Bible scholar's Mike Novielli's site at http://www.geocities.com/propheticangel2001/ The article is entitled Witchcraft, The White House and Roman Catholism. Next, we take a look at an old interview conducted with Eric Phelps, which is pertinent today since his third edition of Vatican Assassins is now available at his web site at www.vaticanassassins.org First let's look at the Witchcraft article and then the Phelps interview: WITCHCRAFT THE WHITE HOUSE AND ROMAN CATHOLOCISM The moral bankruptcy of our society is well-documented. But, few people understand why we have become morally bankrupt. However, when we look at society through the Biblical eyes of God, we can easily see why we are facing the unprecedented troubles of today. This study of America through the eyes of God is what we will always try to do here; stay with us for some eye-opening truths. We have stated many times on this radio program that the occultic plan was to reelect George Bush as President and to stage the appearance of Anti-Christ during his second term. Remember the occultic prophesy, communicated in 1492 to the leader of a Spanish secret society: "The leader who faces the obelisk shall introduce the world to the man who will introduce Anti-Christ". This prophecy was dealing with a political leader who would deliberately face a major obelisk at a critical time in world history. Occultists all over the world would then know that the successor to this political leader would be the one to introduce the world to Anti-Christ. Then, in the late 1700's, the guiding spirits of the occultic secret societies communicated that the new America would become the new Atlantis; in other words, the new America was destined to assume the leadership of the drive to institute the New World Order. From this time forward, occultists looked to American leadership, specifically the President, to fulfill this prophecy. And the United States of America has the world's tallest and largest obelisk -- the Washington Monument. Every President from George Washington to Jimmy Carter took their oaths of office from the East side of the Capitol Building; however, on January 20, 1981, President Reagan insisted that the Inauguration Ceremony take place from the West side of the Capitol. A quick look at a map of Washington, D.C., shows that, when President Reagan addressed the crowd to give his Inaugural speech, he was facing that great obelisk, the Washington Monument. Occultists the world over clearly knew the significance. They knew that the occultic plan to produce Anti-Christ was nearing its completion; they knew that Reagan's successor was to be the President to be in power when Anti-Christ staged his appearance. President Reagan took his second oath of office from the traditional East side of the Capitol as did President Bush. The plan called for only one President to face the occultic obelisk. However, as we have stated repeatedly, God's Plan is the one which will prevail, not Satan's. Even though the New World Order Plan called for George Bush's reelection, God's power prevailed to thwart Bush's second Administration. For reasons only God will know, He caused Bill Clinton to be elected as America's 42nd President. This undoubtedly caused much consternation among the occultists around the world. They were asking among themselves whether Clinton was willing and capable of carrying the torch of the New World Order. Clearly, Clinton had to signal to these powerful New World Order occultists that he would, indeed, carry forward the Plan to produce Anti-Christ. Clinton flashed two important signals designed to reassure: During his acceptance speech, Clinton stated that one of the most important influences in his life was his college professor, Carroll Quigley. Professor Quigley is renowned for his ardent support of the New World Order. Clinton decided that his Inauguration would also be from the West side of the Capitol, so that he also faced the obelisk, the Washington Monument. This action was a clear signal to every occultist in the know that Clinton was willing and capable of carrying the Plan forward. One of the fundamental truths which I learned in the study of history in both high school and college was that, if people do not learn the facts of history, they will be doomed to repeat the mistakes of history. Since most people do not learn history from one generation to another, history does have a nasty habit of repeating itself. And history is repeating itself in America as we are on a parallel path with Germany in the 1920's-1930's, as that country progressed gradually into Nazism. Later historians would ask the question, "How could the country of Martin Luther become the country of Adolf Hitler"? This very good question prompted the unparalleled study of history in the years following the conclusion of World War II. One of these studies was written by a renowned psychiatrist, Dr. Robert Jay Lifton, in his book, "The Nazi Doctors". Dr. Lifton systematically showed how the Nazi holocaust, which ultimately killed over 18 million people, actually began in the early 1920's, as doctors and nurses began to kill people under their care, people whom they felt no longer had "quality of life". Certain doctors and nurses were killing several types of people in their institutions: The terminally ill. Doctors and nurses argued that they were actually acting very humanely on the behalf of their terminally ill patients when they euthanized them, because they were preventing them from long periods of pain and mental anguish. In some cases, patients wrote letters asking the doctors to euthanize them. The emotionally ill. Again, doctors and nurses reasoned that these people could not enjoy a normal life, and therefore, should be killed. Such killing was deemed to also benefit German society by preventing state resources from being endlessly poured into keeping individuals alive who could never contribute anything back to the state. The physically handicapped. All the arguments listed above were used in this category of people. At the beginning, people were euthanized who were extremely handicapped; however, by the end of the war, people were being killed for the slightest of reasons, i.e., if their ears were malformed. Remember, human beings are creatures of gradual change. Satan is well aware that, if he can open the door to an objectionable practice just a crack, he can later open it gradually further and further, until he finally has it open all the way. Such was the case in pre-Nazi Germany, and such is the case today in America, as the scenario is unfolding before our eyes. How important was the gradual public acceptance of the euthanizing of the types of people we have just discussed? Dr. Lifton states emphatically in his book, the Nazi Doctors, that Hitler's ultimate holocaust would simply not have been possible had it not been for the interim step of euthanasia. This statement is very heavy, and it should sound all sorts of alarms in our hearts and heads about the direction this country is headed. However -- Let us pause here for just a moment. We have devoted several radio programs on this subject of gradually changing the hearts and minds of people to a practice which we have always considered objectionable. We have named this process the "Six-Step Attitudinal Change Plan". Under Presidents Franklin Roosevelt to George Bush, American society has gradually been conditioned to accept many formerly objectionable practices as normal and healthy. In so many instances, the door to such objectionable practices has been opened either most of the way or just a crack. We have seen this action occur in many areas: 1. The Slaughtering of the Innocent Unborn Abortion Fetal Tissue Research The French "Morning After" Abortion pill, RU- 486. 2. Euthanising People Who Want To Die Rather Than Face Life In Their Present Condition. So far, the people whom Dr. Kevorkian has killed have all requested to be killed. And other cases of euthanasia have occurred where the family has made the decision to kill their "loved" one. And no doubt, this will be the case for some years to come. However, the time will arrive when the decision to kill will pass from the individual to the family to the State. Dr. Lifton chronicles this exact progression in Germany prior to the point where Adolf Hitler assumed power. At this point, in 1933, Hitler stepped into the ongoing euthanasia process and committed Federal Government resources and manpower to the effort. Obviously, the number of people killed between 1933-1938 dramatically increased, and the stage was set for the Holocaust to begin. We believe President Clinton may be the man who will also step into the ongoing process of euthanasia to commit Federal Government resources and manpower to the effort, and will begin to set the stage for the Bibically-prophesied worldwide Holocaust of the Great Tribulation. And Dr. Kevorkian, dubbed "Dr. Death" by some and "Jack the Dripper" by others, will have played a major role in conditioning Americans that Euthanasia is normal and healthy. At this point, Dr. Kevorkian has assisted 15 people to die, all with their consent. Dr. Kevorkian is preparing two actions which might have tremendous impact in furthering Euthanasia: Dr. Kevorkian is preparing to legally challenge the impending Minnesota law which prohibits any doctor from assisting any person to commit suicide. If Dr. Kevorkian succeeds in overturning this new law, every state in the Union will be very reluctant to enact similar legislation. Thus, the case for national Euthanasia will have just been legally legitimized. We believe that this scenario is what Satan had in mind all along. The tactic is brilliant. During Pat Robertson's '700 Club', 2-17-93, Robertson interviewed a reporter who had talked with Dr. Jack Kevorkian. Dr. Kevorkian would like to have Euthanasia Centers opening in all parts of the country. He is sending out mailers to doctors who are currently operating Abortion Clinics, asking them if they would be interested in converting them into Euthanasia Clinics!! The fact of the matter is that these clinics, plus Planned Parenthood, will cease their reason for existence when the French abortion pill, RU-486, becomes widely available. Women will no longer need to go to an Abortion Clinic to get rid of their "unwanted tissue mass". They can simply achieve identical results by swallowing this little pill. And many doctors will lose millions of dollars of income. But, they will have nothing to fear if Dr. Kevorkian has his way -- these doctors will simply rename their clinics, will buy the necessary new machinery to kill adults, and will reopen as public Euthanasia Clinics. As revolting as this scenario may sound to many of you, Dr. Kevorkian's action here is very much consistent with the plans of the New World Order to reduce the population of the world from its present 6 billion people to 2 billion by the year 2,000 A.D. To achieve this ambitious goal in just 7 more years obviously will require that the pace of killing be stepped up. The campaign for public acceptance of Euthanasia and its widespread use, is still in the stage of people making personal decisions to end their life. And the reasons being advanced are still medical, i.e., because said person is terminally ill and wants to end their suffering while they can still do so "with dignity". However, once public Euthanasia centers are set up and operating, who will argue when a person walks into the clinic demanding to be euthanised for nonmedical reasons, perhaps because he/she has just lost a loved one or because they have just lost their job? Immediately, an outcry would be heard that such a request must be granted. Then, America would be on a truly slippery slope to widespread killing. And we have already seen instances where family members have made decisions to kill "loved ones". We see these two paths occurring simultaneously. Thus, the stage would be set for the Federal Government to secretly step in to commit state resources to the Euthanasia effort, and later, to begin to decide who should be put to death and for what reason. This was the path in Germany leading to the Nazi Holocaust, and this is the approximate path which will be followed here. In this regard, watch Donna Shalala, President Clinton's new Director of Health and Human Services. This is one of those areas in which the door has been opened a little bit, and is now susceptible to being kicked completely open by direct Governmental action. Another way to achieve the desired goal of a two-thirds reduction in world population in just 7 more years is to reduce conception. This course of action has been vigorously followed for the past 20 years, and is one of the major thrusts of Planned Parenthood. Contraception of all kinds is encouraged among America's teens in health clinics in our high schools. However, a new type of contraception to prevent conception is now under discussion; the debate over Norplant Implants. Norplant consists of six matchstick-size capsules that are surgically implanted in a person's arm. These capsules will slowly release a very low dosage of a synthetic hormone, levonorgestrel, the same hormone now found in several traditional birth control pills. Simply stated, Norplant means sterilization for as long as it is implanted within the body, and no one knows for sure that a woman who has had it in her body for five years will be able to conceive after it has been removed. Norplant was approved by the Food and Drug Administration in 1990, and is "being touted as a cure, not only for teen pregnancy, but also for welfare dependency, child abuse, and drug-addicted mothers". (Newsweek, 2/15/93, "The Norplant Debate", p. 37). Did you understand the staggering significance of that last statement? Proponents of national birth control are admittingly targeting teen mothers that are at the bottom of the economic ladder, and that involves a lot of nonwhite folk. Newsweek quotes a black minister in Baltimore, Maryland, as complaining that this proposed Norplant program is nothing more than genocide aimed at the black population. Before you scoff too loudly, let me remind you that the New World Order is strictly a White Anglo-Saxon Protestant world. Blacks, Orientals, and Hispanics need not apply. Any person who is not a liberal Protestant need not apply, either. And there is a Nazi parallel here, too. History records that, when German doctors were contemplating killing those people who were living "lives unworthy of life", they began the Euthanasia process by sterilization. Dr. Lifton captures this initial drove toward sterilization in Chapter 1 of his book, "The Nazi Doctors". He stated that, in Germany, sterilization contributed mightily to the process of mass murder. German doctors targeted several groups of people for sterilization; those individuals who were suffering from "life unworthy of life". Some of these conditions were: Mental retardation Epilepsy Schizophrenia Manic Depressives Chorea, an hereditary brain disorder Hereditary Blindness Hereditary Deafness Grave Bodily Deformation Hereditary Alcoholism However, while these hereditary conditions were publicly given as the reasons for the sterilization procedures, Nazi leaders were indirectly linking the project to a "racial cleansing". Physician leaders consistently called for "racial cleansing" or "racial hygiene" to be carried out against anyone who was not of the "Nordic race". Once this insidious program began, it took several ominous turns: 1. Nazis began to refer to the Jews as a "race" that was obviously not Nordic, thus setting the stage for their elimination. And make no mistake about the writings of the New Age; they, too, talk extensively about the "Aryan race", about cleansing, and about the Jews as an undesirable element. 2. Nazi officials began to apply political consideration to their determination as to who needed to receive sterilization. They began to declare anyone who spoke out against them in any way as being "feeble-minded", and thus "eligible" for sterilization. Beginning in the late 1970's, writings began to appear which stated that anyone who has not achieved the proper "level of consciousness" should be considered dead. This attitude clearly begins to set the stage where anyone who is not properly attuned to the New World Order could be targeted for destruction. As we end this topic, we need to make one point very clear: The Nazis attributed both their sterilization and euthanasia campaigns to the need to "cleanse" their society; in other words, they reverse the meaning of terms. Their sterilization and their killing became the "healing" agents of the German state. Evil became good, and good became evil. You can clearly see the same logic being applied by Dr. Kevorkian and his supporters, and in the Norplant sterilization device. America is clearly far down the path toward the final genocide of the Great Tribulation Period. We are clearly the generation which will see these things. The entire program of the New World Order is progressing according to a Satanic spiritual basis. Do not be deceived -- the leaders of the coming world system are practitioners of the ancient "Mysteries" religion dating back to the Satanism of Nimrod of Babylon. And the Bible clearly foretells that this is to be the case. In other words, the ancient occultism of 5,000 years ago is to come back full circle, and will be the religion of Anti-Christ. But, the Bible foretells that, until Anti-Christ destroys the False Religious leader part way through the Great Tribulation, the practice of the old Satanic religion will occur through the deception that it is really Christian. And we see this coming true before our eyes in the activities of the Roman Catholic Institution. We have reported on this phenomenon consistently through our previous programs and we would be happy to share with you these programs if you would like to receive them; however, the startling facts we wish to share with you today about Roman Catholicism comes from a very unlikely and invaluable source. Doc Marquee is a former Satanist who was also initiated into the Illuminati. But, God had an important plan for Marquee's life. In 1979, the Holy Spirit led Doc Marquee out of Satanism/Illuminism and into the glorious light of Salvation through the atoning blood of Jesus Christ. Since his conversion, Marquee has been very active as an acknowledged expert in the occult. Marquee has given many seminars to police departments, training detectives to recognize signs in a crime scene which show that the perpetrators were occultic, and that, perhaps, the crime was committed as part of a Satanic ritual. Doc Marquee has also written a book, which is being published by American Focus Publishing Company, entitled "Secrets of the Illuminati". While this topic has been explored before, no author has been able to bring a truly occultic angle to the discussion. In other words, Marquee looks at the plan to bring in the New World Order from the viewpoint of a former witch. In his book, Marquee includes a chapter entitled, "Is It Catholicism Or Witchcraft?" At the beginning of this chapter, Marquee makes a quite startling statement, "I must emphatically state that Catholicism and witchcraft are one and the same...there is no difference between witchcraft and Catholicism." Then, Marquee examines Catholicism and witchcraft from the vantage point of a former witch. Marquee identifies several critically important areas in which the practice of Roman Catholicism and witchcraft are identical. We will first list these areas of commonalty and then comment specifically upon them. These common areas are: The altar The golden goblet known as a chalice. Colored candles used in services The use of incense. The use of bells in the ceremony. Praying to statues. The use of Latin in services. The use of a golden scepter in giving a large blessing to the people. Common belief in Purgatory The common belief in the host. Common belief in the five elements. Now, let us examine each of these areas of commonalty: 1. The altar in every Catholic church is prominently positioned at the front of the church. The "Mysteries of the Mass" are celebrated on and around the altar. In witchcraft, also, the altar is similarly used for three purposes: To practice certain metaphysical rites, such as the casting of certain spells or to honor occult deities. To hold the tools of magic. To perform human sacrifice. The Roman Catholic altar also holds their tools of their magic, and they daily perform human sacrifice. Remember, we are looking at this subject through the eyes of a former high-level witch who is now a born-again Christian. This daily human sacrifice is performed according to the false belief in "transubstantiation", the belief that the priest magically transforms the wafer into Jesus' body and the wine into His blood. Marquee states, "In other words, every day Christ is being reincarnated and then sacrificed.. they perform daily their human sacrifice in which Christ is ...sacrificed for their sins." It is shocking to realize that the Roman Catholics are daily performing human sacrifice in a manner similar to that of witches throughout the centuries. 2. The Catholic Golden Goblet, or Chalice. "It is this cup that the wine poured into it becomes the...literal blood of Christ. When a witch does a human sacrifice, after the victim's throat is sliced open, the spilled blood will be collected in a chalice, just as the Catholics do, except the witch's chalice holds the real thing." In Satan's eyes, the Catholics are performing the same rite as the witches. 3. "Candles were introduced to the Catholic mass about 320 A.D. There is no Scriptural reasons for them, unless... you are a practicing witch. Below is a list of different colored candles a witch would use throughout the year. See if you can recall any of these colors used during a Catholic mass: White -- Purity, Truth, Sincerity Red -- Strength, Health, Vigor, Sexual Love Light Blue -- Tranquillity, Understanding, Patience Dark Blue -- Impulsiveness, Depression, Change Green -- Finance, Fertility, Luck Gold/Yellow -- Persuasion, Charm, Confidence Brown -- Hesitation, Uncertainty Pink -- Honor, Love, Morality Black -- Evil, Loss, Discord, Confusion Purple -- Tension, Ambition, Power Silver-Gray -- Cancellation, Stalemate Orange -- Encouragement, Stimulation Greenish-Yellow -- Sickness, Anger, Jealousy "Using these colored candles and the right spells, a witch can cause anything to happen...our Catholic friends are not only using these occult tools, they also pay for them when they go to various statues and light...candles." 4. "Incense is a constant tool that is used by priests. They will take a philter (incense burner), walk around the altar, and then wave it out toward the crowd with an invocation...Not only do witches use incense, but they will consecrate their altar and their fellow witches in the exact way the Catholics do..." 5. Bells are also utilized by both Roman Catholics and witches. The bells are actually baptized, and in both witchcraft and Catholicism, altar boys attend the priest in sounding the bells. 6. Witches were praying to images or statues for many centuries before Catholics began the practice. 7. "Until recently, most of the rites of witchcraft were said in Latin...why is it, when the witches stopped using Latin as much as they did, about twenty years ago, that the Catholic mass was stopped being told in Latin? Today, it is spoken mostly in American English, the same way in which a witch's mass is held." 8. "...when the Pope, Cardinals, or priests want to give a huge blessing, they will take out a golden scepter, or wand, dip it in holy water, and then wave it on the people...wands are nothing new in the occult. When a witch wants to direct his power he can do it by means of wands." He can also control the demonic forces at his disposal by using a wand to consecrate a circle with a pentacle inside. Holy water is also used by a witch to purify himself and his instruments, and the water is made holy in both witchcraft and Catholicism by mixing water with salt. 9. The teaching of Purgatory is not found in the Bible. According to Catholic catechism, Purgatory is described as "a logically deduced place. Since a Catholic could not go straight to heaven if he had sinned, and since he could not go to hell if he had not died in mortal sin, there had to be a place in between where he could be purified" -- Purgatory. However, the belief in Purgatory is "totally occultic in origin". Witchcraft teaches that after a person goes through Purgatory, he is reincarnated and is more powerful in his next life than he was before. After several reincarnations, he will become purified enough to live with the gods and goddesses, precisely the same end as the Catholics teach. 10. Both Catholics and Witches teach that the host becomes the actual body of their respective gods. To the Roman Catholic, the host becomes the actual body of Jesus Christ; the witch believes the host actually becomes the body of their pagan deity, " I.H.S. -- or Iris, Horus, and Semiramis". This concept is known in both circles as transsubstantiation. 11. Both witchcraft and Roman Catholicism teach that the universe is comprised of five elements: Spirit, Water, Air, Fire, and Earth. These occultic five elements are also found in the Catholic mass. Spirit -- of the wafer god they sacrifice daily. Water -- Holy water they use to purify and baptize Air -- symbolically used through the incense Fire -- used in tangent with the incense burning Earth -- The elements of the wafer come from the earth in agriculture, and the flesh of their sacrificed deity, Jesus Christ, also came from the earth. Doc Marquee's conclusion is inescapable and damning: The practice of occultism has come full circle from ancient Babylon to the Roman Catholic Institution today. As Jesus counseled in Revelation 18:4, "Come out of her, my people, that you do not participate in her sins, neither in her plagues". Special thanks to the Cutting Edge Website for these informative webpages and above all, the Lord Jesus Christ himself for his goodness and mercy.. ------------------------------------ THE PHELPS INTERVIEW So, you thought you were pretty well informed by now about all of the main players on the "conspiracy" playing field? You've maybe been hearing for years about (or bumped into on your own) the various elements of society who control our world from behind the scenes. You've gotten familiar with the role played by, for instance, the Khazarian Zionists (who invented the word "Jew" to disguise their adopted heritage, as distinguished from the biblical Judeans), or the role played by the Banksters (banking gangsters) controlling the economies of the world, by the CFR (Council on Foreign Relations), the Trilateral Commission, the Bilderbergers, the Committee of 300 (the 17 wealthiest so-called "elite" families)-the Rothschild's in England and Rockefellers in America and Bronfman's in Canada, and on and on, comprising the physical power structure of the New World Order puppets under the direction of darkly motivated, other-dimensional "master deceivers" commonly known as Lucifer or Satan and their "fallen angel" cohorts. While all of those details contribute to understanding the Larger Picture, what you are about to read fills in a most important Missing Link in this entire structure. And I don't mean a little side issue; I mean a link so central-yet so well hidden from general public view, and for so long-that even the most studied of "conspiracy theory" scholars probably have not put together much of the information that is going to be presented here. To call the following outlay "controversial" and "sensitive" is about as mild an understatement of the truth of the matter as can be made! This missing link changes the entire slant of the entire playing field! After months of anticipation and weeks of preparation, I was finally able to speak with Vatican Assassins author Eric Jon Phelps on Tuesday, March 14. There was simply no other way to cover Eric's historic masterpiece spanning, literally, five centuries, than to just ask questions covering huge spans of time and major historical events. It took us almost four hours to accomplish the task, yet we could easily have gone on for another forty. We here at The SPECTRUM are simply unwilling to reduce the importance of this work by presenting it in a too distilled fashion. In fact, in order to share this material with at least some of the pertinent backup, Eric has granted us permission to print (directly after the interview) several excerpts from his soon-to-be-published book which will help you in understanding certain aspects of this magnificently important and broad-sweeping story. The missing link is surely a central link. Let's call this story the "Jesuit-Vatican connection" to the unfolding New World Order agenda. You make up your own mind just how absolutely central, yet well hidden, has been this link! There's a good reason the secret Vatican library is so extensive and yet remains so intact from outside intrusion, despite the many others who would like to possess such a collection of information detailing much "censored" data about our true, otherworldly cultural heritage. When one reads a work like Vatican Assassins, one can't help but reflect back on the purposely "adjusted" and watered down and boring moments in high school history class. Meanwhile, the true history of what has gone on is dynamic and full of calculated intrigue. In this business, I've heard and read a lot of things. But when I had to pick my jaw up off the floor during the reading of certain historical portions in Eric's book-well, let me just say that Truth certainly is stranger, and far more interesting, than the many fictions we've been led to believe are historical fact. And yet The Truth does fit together like the pieces of a jigsaw puzzle. This book SHOULD be a best-seller, but it is hardly likely to achieve such general attention-considering how well controlled and censored is the publishing business. Thus is the reason for our lengthy presentation of this most astonishing and critically important material here in The SPECTRUM. We are in a time of Truth being revealed from all directions. And there is probably no more fundamental, mind-rattling, and previous notions-shattering example of that than what is being presented here. The interview is directly followed by a number of pertinent excerpts from Eric's eye-opening book-which will be available July 1. [Editor's note: It should be noted up-front that the information presented below is the studied opinion of Eric Jon Phelps. We here at The SPECTRUM find much about his presentation of his historical research which meshes with and expands upon Truth which has been presented by many other authors in these pages and elsewhere. And that is good; Truth is Truth is Truth, and should all mesh. However, for the peace of mind of our unique readership-which typically has cultivated a more aware spiritual perspective than the general public-we do not want to give the impression that we agree with (or wish to promote) some collateral aspects of Eric's presentation having to do with his personal "religious" convictions. The focus of those convictions follows a much more biblically conventional (literal) path-in stark contrast to the unconventional, questioning, wide-angle vision of his historical material. Generally such opinions are simply allowed to stand on their own-for you to sort and interpret as you see fit-rather than being singled-out to be addressed editorially. However, in this case, the practical side of Eric's stated religious convictions include the condoning of some degree of violence (or violent protest) and use of armaments. And such convictions are very much the opposite of our philosophical position-for many reasons, not the least of which is the obvious Adversarial bait-and-entrapment which would result from choosing what we would consider to be low-frequency responses to schoolroom Earth's current challenges. Yet, if the perceptive reader penetrates "between the lines" thoughtfully, there is glimpsed a recurring commendable spiritual message in Eric's commentary-of "Have the courage to speak The Truth" and "God helps those who help themselves"-which we certainly DO agree with wholeheartedly and have long supported enthusiastically. We are in the time of the Great Awakening on this planet. The Light of Truth, intensifying with each passing moment, is nudging many to step forward and share what they know. Will such ones follow that nudge or continue to hide in fear? The answer to that question is perhaps the most important aspect of schoolroom Earth's relentless testing at this critical time. One last-minute footnote before beginning this interview: The Arts & Entertainment (A&E) cable television channel just started to air-on Easter Sunday evening!-a new two-hour documentary called: The Vatican Revealed. Tape it so you can study it carefully; within the lines of dialog and some of those people chosen for commentaries are many, many clues to the true power of the Vatican over world affairs. It would, of course, be much more revealing to watch the A&E program AFTER having read and digested the following.] Martin: Before we begin, let me say a few words. The topic of your book is so comprehensive and covers, literally, all aspects of global control by the Jesuits, dating back to 1540. I would like to begin our conversation with a very important point of clarification so that our readers have something to hold onto while reading the historical narrative we are about to present. Let me also add that your book is one of the most compelling, dynamic, genuinely educational historical documents I have ever read. I want to tell you, I am impressed! You, literally, link every major global conflict and political assassination to the hands of the Jesuit Order. The Jews, as with many other groups you mention, have been the unwitting pawns in this Jesuit Agenda. Today, the present. I'm going to start here, and then we're going to go way back in time and work our way up. But, I want to start HERE because it will give a foundation for going back in time. Today, who is the Superior General of the Jesuits, the so-called "Black Pope" [black here refers to hidden, evil activities, not to race or color] who gives the orders to the actual Pope. Is it still Jean-Baptist Janssens? Phelps: Janssens, Frenchman. No, he passed away in 1964. Then Pedro Arrupe came to power. Then, after Arrupe died, in 1988, I believe, the present Jesuit General is Count Hans Kolvenbach. [See photo nearby.] I call him Count Hans Kolvenhoof. Martin: Let's discuss this position of "General" and, in addition, who is this person, Count Hans Kolvenbach? Who does he serve? What are his origins? Where does he hail from? Phelps: The present General is a Dutchman, his nationality is Dutch. Martin: Where is he? Physically, where is he? Phelps: He resides in Rome, at the headquarters of the Jesuits, called the Church of Jesu. So, the Jesuit General resides in Rome at, what I just called, the Jesuit headquarters. Martin: The Church of Jesu, is that near the Vatican? Phelps: It's not far from the Vatican, right. It's in the same general area. It's headquarters of the Knights of Malta. Martin: Is it part of Vatican City, proper? Phelps: Right, I believe, yes it is. Martin: Where does Satan fit into this picture, and what is the ultimate goal of the Jesuits, the so-called Society of Jesus? Phelps: The Jesuit General, and the other high Jesuit Generals, they are sorcerers. They are Luciferians, and they worship what they would call Lucifer. They do not believe in Satan. They believe in Lucifer. Now, according to Alberto Rivera, he was invited-because he was a top Jesuit at the time in the late '60s-he was invited to a "Black Mass" in Spain where there were quite a few top Jesuit Generals present. And he called it a "Black Mass". Well, when you're involved in a "Black Mass", you're involved in the worship of Lucifer, all dressed in their black capes and so on. Martin: I'm fascinated by Count Hans Kolvenbach because nobody in the world knows who this person is. I've never heard the name. Phelps: Let me just tell you that you can see his picture and his top Jesuits-just a second and I'll get the book. The name of the book is called Jesuits: A Multi-Biography, by Jean Lacoutre, and that is available, usually, in the bookstores. It was published in 1995. Jean Lacoutre is a Frenchman. He was a communist, is a communist. On the last page of the pictures in it, that is right adjacent to page 343, you see Peter Hans Kolvenbach. He's the Jesuit General, and he looks like just a very evil individual. There's a Black man, who's a high Jesuit, he's a 29 Superior Jesuit with his cosmopolitan General staff. One of the General staff looks like Ben Kingsley of Shindler's List. There are six White men, and one Black man. And that's his General staff. Martin: What is the process of choosing a successor General? Phelps: The High Jesuits elect him, and he's elected for life-unless he becomes a "heretic". Martin: And the so-called "High Jesuits" represent what group? Phelps: I would say that they're the "professed", the high 4th Degree. When a Jesuit is professed, he is under the Jesuit Oath; he is under the "Bloody Oath" that I have in my book. Martin: Do we have permission to reprint that Oath in our paper? Phelps: Of course, absolutely. Martin: One of my questions has to do with the Oath and it's similarity to the Protocols Of The Learned Elders Of Zion, and I wrote that question before I got back to the Protocols portion of your book. Phelps: The Jesuits obviously wrote the Protocols because they have carried out every protocol in that little handbook. They have carried everything out. And, Alberto Rivera says-and he was a Jesuit-he was greatly maligned, not helped at all by the Apostate, Protestants, and Baptists in this country; he was helped, somewhat, by Jack Chick. Jack Chick published his story in six volumes, titled Alberto I, II, III, IV, V, & VI. Alberto Rivera says that it was Jews aligned with the Pope who published the Protocols. Well, I tend to feel that it was just the Jesuits themselves because they, and they alone, were the ones who were able to bring this to pass. They're the ones in the government. They're the ones behind professional sports. The owner of the Pittsburgh Steelers is a Knight of Malta. The owner of the Detroit Lions is a Knight of Malta. All your top owners of these ball clubs, for the most part, are Knights of Malta, getting the people whooped up in this hoopla over games and sports, while they're busy creating a tyranny. So, that was one of the things in the Protocols-that they would create "amusements". Another one they used was Walt Disney, 33rd-degree Freemason-Disneyworld, Disneyland . Another one was Milton Hersey, with Hersey Park. They create all of these amusements and games and pastimes to get the people drunk with pleasure, while they're busy overthrowing the Protestant form of government. Martin: Where does Las Vegas factor into all of this? Phelps: Las Vegas, well, for the most part, is controlled by the Mafia. But all the high Mafia families are Roman Catholic, and they are ALL subordinate to the Pope or to the Cardinal of New York, which is Cardinal O'Connor-because the Commission, the Mafia Commission resides in New York. Frank Costello was a member of the Mob Commission, and he was intimate, personal friends with Knight of Malta, Hollywood mogul, Joe Kennedy. And that has not changed. So, the High Knights are good, dear brothers with the High Mafia Dons-the Gambinos, the Lucchese, the Columbos, all of them. And they control Hollywood, not the Jews. It's only Jews who are front-men who are involved in Hollywood and working for the Mafia and for the Cardinal, just like in politics it would be Arlen Spector. Arlen Spector was Spelly's [Cardinal Spellman's] Jew in the assassination [of President Kennedy], and he would never say a word about it. Martin: Now, as we go through here, if there's anything that you don't want me to print, please let me know because, literally, I'm going to print everything we say in this conversation. Phelps: That's fine, that's fine with me because it needs to be said. Martin: Let's get back to Count Hans Kolvenbach. I want to shine the spotlight on this guy for just a little bit here. Let's talk about him. What does he do? Who is he? Let's talk about his position as "General". How do they exercise this control over the Pope? Does the Pope know he's a pawn? Phelps: Ok, one question at a time. So, which question do you want me to deal with? Martin: Let's just shine the light right on the Count. Phelps: The Jesuit General, ok. Martin: Let's start there, and you tell me everything you want to tell me about that position. Phelps: The Jesuit General is the absolute, complete, and total dictator and autocrat of the Order. When he speaks, his provincials move. The provincials are his major subordinates. There are around 83 provincials right now. As I understand it, the Jesuit Order has divided the world into 83 regions. Ok? For each region, there is a Jesuit provincial. There are 10 provincials in the United States. There is one for Central America. There is one for Ireland. They've divided up the world into these provinces. So it's old Babylonian provincial government, centered in Nebuchadnezzar or the Jesuit General himself; so it's strictly a Roman form of government where all the states or provinces are subordinate to this worldwide sovereign. The Jesuit General exercises full and complete power over the Order. He meets with his provincials. When they decide to start a war or an agitation, he gets the information from the provincial of that country, how best to go about this, the demeanor of the people, and then he uses legitimate grievances to foam an agitation-like the 1964 Civil Rights Movement. That was ALL a Jesuit agitation, completely, because the end result was more consolidation of power in Washington with the 1964 Civil Rights Act that was written by [the longtime President of the University of Notre Dame, the Reverend] Theodore Hesburgh. The Jesuit General rules the world through his provincials. And the provincials then, of course, rule the lower Jesuits, and there are many Jesuits who are not "professed", so many of the lower Jesuits have no idea what's going on at the top. They have no concept of the power of their Order. It's just like Freemasonry. The lower have no idea that the High Shriner Freemasons are working for the Jesuit General. They think that they're just doing works and being good people. But the bottom line is that the high-level Freemasons are subject, also, to the Jesuit General because the Jesuit General, with Fredrick the Great, wrote the High Degrees, the last 8 Degrees, of the Scottish Rite Freemasonry when Fredrick protected them when they were suppressed by the Pope in 1773. So, you have the alignment with the Jesuit Order and the most powerful Freemason they had in the craft, Fredrick the Great, during their suppression. That is an irrefutable conclusion. And then, when you see the Napoleonic Wars, the French Revolution and the Napoleonic Wars carried out by Freemasonry, everything Napoleon did, and the Jacobins, whatever they did, completely benefited the Jesuit Order. It's to this end that Alexander Dumas wrote his The Count Of Monte Cristo. The Count is the Jesuit General. Monte=Mount, Cristo=Christ. The Count of the Mount of Christ. Alexander Dumas was talking about the Jesuit General getting vengeance when the Jesuits were suppressed, and many of them were consigned to an island, three hours sailing, West, off the coast of Portugal. And so, when the Jesuits finally regained their power, they punished all of the monarchs of Europe who had suppressed them, drove them from their thrones, including the Knights of Malta from Malta, using Napoleon. And Alexander Dumas, who fought for the Italian patriots in 1848, to free Rome from the temporal power of the Pope, wrote many books and one of the books was to expose this, and that was The Count Of Monte Cristo. So, when you read that book, bear in mind that it's really a satire on the Jesuit Order regaining their power in France. The Count of Monte Cristo has an intelligence apparatus that can't be beat. Well, that's the Jesuit Order. But the Count doesn't get what he really ought to have, or his last wish, and that's the love of woman. He gains back all of his political power; he gains back everything he lost; but he doesn't have the love of a woman. And THAT is the Jesuit Order. They have no women. They have no love of a woman. Because to have a wife, to have a woman, means you have an allegiance to your wife and family, and you cannot obey the General. That's why they will NEVER be married, and that's one of the great KEYS to their success. They can betray a nation and walk away. They can betray all the Irish Catholics getting on the Titanic, and walk away. They can betray us in Vietnam and walk away. They can betray us every time we go to the hospital and get radiated and cut and drugged, and walk away, because it's "for the greater glory of God"-Ad Majorem Dei Gloriam: the greater glory of the god who sits in Rome. Martin: What is the ULTIMATE goal of the Jesuits? Phelps: Their ultimate goal is the rule of the world, with the Pope of their making, from Solomon's rebuilt Temple in Jerusalem. That's their ultimate goal. Martin: And why is Solomon's Temple rebuilt so important? Phelps: Because the Jesuits have always wanted that. When Ignatius Loyola first started the Order, one of the first things he did was, he wanted to go to Jerusalem and set up the Jesuit headquarters there. So, he went there, he tried to do it and failed, came back, went to school, started his Latin studies, etc. Maybe it might be a good idea to just review a little bit about Ignatius Loyola. Martin: Yes. Phelps: Ok, Ignatius Loyola was a Spanish soldier, and he was wounded at a battle between the French and the Spanish, and his leg was shattered. Well, the French General, because Loyola was very brave in conflict, ordered his own doctors to attend Loyola. So they set the leg and sent him back to his home-which, of course, he was royalty to the Counsel of Loyola in Spain, in the area of the Basques. Loyola, through his series of desiring to regain his leg-it had healed improperly, so he made a rack where he would stretch the leg, with severe, horrible, awful pain-and trying to stretch this leg to get it back to normal shape, he endured awful, terrible pain. He had it rebroken, again, a couple of times and it still did not heal properly, so he had a perpetual limp. He could no longer be the courtier among women, and as a result, he went into this depression, and he then had this vision of the saints, etc., etc., and he wrote his spiritual exercises. I will stop at the spiritual exercises, just for a minute, but I'll take up from there. Loyola then wanted to form an army, but when this happened with his spiritual exercises, those spiritual exercises would be basic training for all of his Jesuits. That's what they will ALL go through. That's what every Jesuit goes through today. One of the maxims of the spiritual exercises is that if my superior says "black is white and white is black", then that's the way it is. That is in his spiritual exercises. That is what is quoted in JFK, when Kevin Costner is telling his people: "Hey, people, we've got to start thinking like the CIA. Black is white and white is black." That was a Jesuit giveaway that the Jesuits produced that movie, because they're quoting Ignatius Loyola in that movie from his spiritual exercises. So, Loyola had an indomitable will. He had a will of steel, and he set his mind to regain back what the Papacy had lost to the Reformation. And so, he went to the Pope, and the Pope in 1540 then created the Jesuit Order. But this man is a soldier, he's a lawyer, and he put together a legion of soldiers and warriors to get back what Rome had lost, as well as institute a World Government for the Pope, from Jerusalem. This was in 1540. He started the Order in 1536. He was arrested by the Inquisition, and he was released, and he went to the Pope; he threw himself at the feet of the Pope. He would be completely at his service. The Pope chartered him, and that Pope was Pius III. The Pope chartered them, created the Jesuit Order; now he has Papal protection, and they began their awful history of deeds of blood. And war after war after war after war, they're all attributed to the Jesuit Order in some way. Catholic nobles, with lots of money, donated castles and schools and money to the Jesuit Order. Virtually everything they own has been given to them or stolen by them. Of course, they stole all of the fortunes of the Jews in World War II. They stole all their gold, all their assets and everything, whenever they went into a country. What's just been released is NOTHING compared to what they've taken. In Edmond Paris's book, printed by Ozark Publications, called The Vatican Against Europe, it gets into great detail of what they did. It calls it-the last 30 years of war is all attributable to the Jesuits, their massacres of the Serbs and Jews, etc. But Edmond Paris did not understand that the Jesuit General-and this is one of the most important points I want to make about Von Kolvenbach-the Jesuit General is in complete control of the international intelligence community: that's the CIA, the FBI, the KGB, the Israeli Mossad, the German BND, the British SIS. The Jesuit General is in COMPLETE CONTROL of the entire intelligence apparatus-FBI, every bureaucratic agency in this country, all of it; he is in complete control of it. So, whenever he wants to find something out about an individual, they put in the Social Security number, and everything from all of the intelligence apparatus kicks-in and he and his provincials can review everything about that man. Credit cards, you name it, everything that's attached to Rome's social security number, which FDR put upon us in 1933 with the help of Spellman; at the time, I believe he was Archbishop, or maybe it was Cardinal Hayes-but Rome was behind FDR in putting him in office. The couple of things that he did was implement social insecurity, the income tax, and recognizing Joseph Stalin's bloody Jesuit USSR government. So, with the giving of us the Social Security number, that is Rome's number-that's why I refuse to use it-and that's why they want everybody using it for everything: driver's license, tax return, credit card, everything you do, that number is you and that number is Rome's number. Martin: Let me just back-up here for a minute. What comes to mind is Louis Freeh, head of the FBI. Phelps: Roman Catholic, good altar boy. Probably a Knight of Columbus; I can't prove it. But anybody with that kind of power has got to be a Knight of Columbus. And the Knights of Columbus implement Jesuit politics. And Louis Freeh was the one behind the Waco atrocity and the Oklahoma City bombing atrocity. And his top sniper was a Japanese Roman Catholic named Lon Horiuchi. So, it's Roman Catholics in control, Knights in control of the FBI, who carried out all of this killing. And those two men, Louis Freeh and Lon Horiuchi are personally accountable to Cardinal O'Connor of New York. And Cardinal O'Connor of New York is the most powerful Cardinal in the country. He is the military vicar. And that's why Bush kissed his fanny for going to Bob Jones, because Cardinal O'Connor is the King of the American Empire. And he rules his Empire from that Palace, St. Patrick's Cathedral, "the little Vatican". Martin: And is he in contact, do you think, with Kolvenbach? Phelps: Of course. O'Connor himself is not a Jesuit, but the Jesuits are like the SS of the Catholic Church. They maintain order. And the ones closest to him who maintain order are the Jesuits of Fordham University . Now, one of them-the head of Fordham University, I believe he is an Irishman, is also a member of the CFR [Council on Foreign Relations]. And I have that right here in the Annual Report of the CFR of 1993. Those Jesuits at Fordham maintain semblance and rule over the Cardinal in New York. And, of course, the powerful Jesuits of Fordham include Avery Dulles and John Foster Dulles, one of the writers of the book on the Second Vatican Council. Martin: Let's back-up now, let's go back. What's the Council of Trent? Phelps: The Council of Trent was the response of Rome to the Protestant Reformation. Remember-the Protestant Reformation brought us all of the political liberty that we know of today. There's no such thing as national sovereignty without the Reformation. There's no such thing as private rights without the Reformation. There's no such thing as the Law of Nations, as we know of it today, of Montesquieu and the others, without the Reformation. So, when the Reformation came with their doctrines of salvation by grace through faith alone, and that there was no need for the priesthood to go to Heaven-that all we need is salvation in Christ, and Romans 1:17: the righteous shall live by faith. When the Reformation came, it completely stripped Rome of its spiritual power. The priests were no longer wanted because the people were getting the word of God in a Bible, specifically in Holland, England, and Germany. And so, with these great revivals breaking forth and the Reformation happening, nations were breaking away from the power of the Pope. The Holy Roman Empire was breaking up. Charles V, the Emperor, resigned and became a monk and a gardener. So, the Lord was moving mightily in breaking the power of the Holy Roman Empire, started by Charlemagne and the Pope. Well, this was not good for Rome because they were losing lots of money. The nations were not paying "Peter's pence" anymore, which today we call "foreign aid" in this country. And so the Pope was very upset about his. What's he going to do? These nations are breaking away from us; they're not under our temporal or spiritual power; and it's very important to remember that the Pope claims two powers-spiritual and temporal-and with the breaking of his spiritual power, he then lost his temporal power. In other words, he no longer had the ability to rule the people through the king of the country, because the king was breaking away, like Henry VIII. So, Henry VIII broke away from the Roman Church and formed the Church of England; he no longer was subject to the Pope. This was happening in England, in Germany, in Holland, and other places. As a result of this, the Devil raised up Ignatius Loyola with his demonisms, his "spiritual exercises" and-because Loyola had been a member of the Spanish Alumbrados, which is what we call the Illuminati today, and he used the Jesuit Order to attempt to regain back what had been taken by the Reformation-what the Lord had done through Luther, Calvin, and Knox. And, by the way, Luther, Calvin, and Knox-none of those men died violent deaths. They all lived to older age and died peacefully, amidst the power of the Jesuit machinations. The Council of Trent consists of 25 Sessions. Those 25 Sessions accurse and condemn all the doctrines of the Reformation. It condemns anybody who does not believe that the literal Jesus Christ is in the host [holy communion bread], and that his literal blood is in the wine. That's called transubstantiation. Anybody who does not believe that is an accursed anathema. Anybody who believes that their salvation is outside the Catholic Church is accursed anathema. Anybody who believes in justification by grace through faith-anathema, accursed. Anybody who believes that the Pope is not the vicar of Christ-accursed, anathema. You see, all of these doctrines were being put forth as a result of reading the Bible, which produced the Reformation, and so the Jesuits accursed everything that the Reformers were preaching. This is all in Law called the Council of Trent. In the 4th Session, which is probably the most important Session, the Jesuits condemn freedom of speech, freedom of the press, and freedom of conscience. So, no man has the right to choose his own religion; no man has the right to publish what he feels is the truth; and no man has the right to freedom of conscience. Those rights were secured by our Baptist/Calvinist forefathers in the First Amendment. The man who wrote the First Amendment was James Madison, who was a Baptist/Calvinist, and he was told by that Baptist/Calvinist in Virginia, Doc. John Leland: "If you don't secure all those rights, Virginia will not ratify the Constitution." Virginia was a Baptist/Calvinist state. So, we have a warfare between the Council of Trent and the doctrines of the Reformation, particularly as outlined by John Calvin in his Institutes Of The Christian Religion. Calvin [1536] wrote the Institutes Of The Christian Religion, he finished it when he was 27, and he dedicated it to the King of France. And because the Jesuits so hated him, he was driven from France and he resided in Geneva to the day of his death, when he became Governor of Geneva. It's Calvin and his Institutes Of The Christian Religion vs. Loyola and his Council of Trent, if you want it sewed-up in two major documents. Greg Szymanski Greg also has his own daily show on the Republic Broadcasting Network, from 11:00am to 1:00pm central time, shortwave frequency 12.180. Listen on the internet at: www.rbnlive.com Greg Szymanski is an independent investigative journalist and his articles can been seen at www.LewisNews.com. He also writes for his own site www.arcticbeacon.com Listen to my Radio Broadcast live Monday night at 8pm Pacific time on LewisNews, returning Jan. 1 2006 Radio http://webs.lewisnews.com/radio/index.htm.   Life sought in God's banker trial (3/9/2007) Life sought in God's banker trial March 08 2007 By Stephen Brown Rome - An Italian prosecutor is seeking life prison terms for a Mafia mobster and three other men for the 1982 murder in London of Roberto Calvi, known as "God's banker" because of his ties to the Vatican. Calvi, head of the collapsed Banco Ambrosiano, was found hanging from a noose under Blackfriars Bridge in 1982, with bricks and $15 000 in cash stuffed in his pockets. His death was first ruled a suicide. The case was reopened in 2003 as a murder inquiry, with four chief suspects, after new forensic evidence from Italian experts and British police concluded Calvi was strangled and his suicide was staged. The prosecution says the Mafia killed Calvi for stealing money he was supposed to launder. He also stole money from Licio Gelli, former head of the secret Masonic lodge P2 which had links to the business and political elite in Italy, it says. Prosecutor Luca Tescaroli began his conclusions on Wednesday by saying Calvi was killed "to punish him for taking large quantities of money from criminal organisations and especially the Mafia organisation known as the 'Cosa Nostra'," court sources said. He wants life sentences for convicted Mafioso Pippo Calo, once known as the Mafia's "Treasurer"; Sardinian financier Flavio Carboni; alleged Rome crime boss Ernesto Diotallevi; and Calvi's bodyguard Silvano Vittor. All of them deny involvement. Carboni's defence lawyer Renato Borzone said the prosecutor had pre-announced the sentence he would request "to disguise the lack of evidence in a case that for 25 years has repeated things already shown and proven dozens of times". Carboni's former girlfriend Manuela Kleinszig, an Austrian, would be acquitted, the prosecutor said. Calvi's death in such mysterious circumstances cast a long shadow over the Vatican, which was implicated financially in the collapse of Banco Ambrosiano shortly before Calvi's death. At the time it was Italy's largest private banking failure. The Vatican Bank owned a small part of Banco Ambrosiano and magistrates said it bore some responsibility for the $1,3-billion in bad debts left by its collapse. The Vatican denied any wrongdoing and said it had been deceived by Calvi. The new evidence included tests showing Calvi had never touched the bricks in his pockets and had neck injuries suggesting he had been killed before being hanged. Calvi was appealing against a four-year sentence for the Ambrosiano collapse when he secretly headed to London in 1982 with a case full of documents. His bodyguard Vittor says he left London before Calvi's death.   The new head of the CEI (3/9/2007) The new head of the CEI  Sandro Magister talks about the new head of the CEI (Italian bishops conference), Angelo Bagnasco, the recently appointed Archbishop of Genoa. He has been archbishop of Genoa for a few months, but Benedict XVI also wanted him to be president of the bishops’ conference. He succeeds Ruini, to whom he is extremely loyal. His appointment is the confirmation of a project for a victorious Church Further into the article: Ruini’s reign at the CEI has lasted for twenty-one years – five as secretary, and sixteen as president. And now, his reign becomes a dynasty. Bagnasco, the heir, has sharp features and a sharp way of speaking like him, and like him he loves philosophy and has taught it for years, but above all he has an identical vision of the Church in Italy and in the world. This is also the same “mission” that Benedict XVI handed down to the representatives of the Italian Church gathered in Verona last October: “to restore full citizenship to the Christian faith,” “to make visible the great ‘yes’ that God speaks to man and to life.” It was Benedict XVI in person who installed the new president of the CEI. In all other countries, that appointment is decided by a vote among the bishops, but in Italy it falls to the pope. The circumstances of the appointment as noted here are interesting in light of the little tussle only a few weeks ago: With Bagnasco as president, but not the pope’s vicar as before, the CEI exits its exceptional phase as personified by Ruini, and returns to normalcy. Very soon, perhaps in June, Bagnasco will be made cardinal, but he will in any case remain in Genoa as archbishop. His relationship with the pope will be less symbiotic, and Italian politics will no longer be focused solely on what the CEI says and does, but also on the Vatican secretariat of state. This, curiously, is now directed by Bagnasco’s predecessor in Genoa, cardinal Tarcisio Bertone. Bertone would have preferred for the CEI to have a less prominent president. He had tried to convince Benedict XVI to opt for the bishop of a moderately important diocese, and his candidate was Benigno Papa, of Taranto. He didn’t succeed. But another longstanding hypothesis also fell by the wayside: that cardinal Angelo Scola, patriarch of Venice, would rise to the presidency of the CEI. Bertone’s “maneuver” was interpreted as hostile toward Ruini. But the conclusion refutes this: Bagnasco is a staunch follower of Ruini, more so than Scola, and his appointment was, in the end, recommended to the pope by Bertone himself. It was an epilogue that would have been difficult to imagine even a few months ago. Bagnasco’s name didn’t even appear in the survey conducted one year ago among the Italian bishops by then-secretary of state Angelo Sodano and by the nuncio to Italy, Paolo Romeo, in order to ascertain whom they would like as Ruini’s successor. Towards the end, there is more of Archbishop Bagnasco's biography. This snippet is interesting: In 2003, he was promoted as ordinary military archbishop for Italy, and there isn’t a corner of the world so far-flung that he won’t visit it to meet with Italian soldiers on “peacekeeping missions.” In a letter to military chaplains, he writes: “Many times we are surprised to find treasures of goodness, moral uprightness, and simple heroism in seemingly impossible situations.” We think Angelo Bagnasco might be the new Puppet Master chosen by the Jesuits , for his new role of leader of the CEI. Keep an eye on Ruini's replacement as he seems a clever and astute Vatican manipulator for the new millenium... Mr X   Committee of Hope in Action (3/7/2007) COMMITTEE OF HOPE IN ACTION Today March the 6th 2007 we are meeting once again as the Committee of Hope here in Oslo. And for the first time we will listen the view of a few participants.We are here to defend our God given freedom and inform our fellow beings with a touch of humor, in fact, as our orgone supplier and member, Sveinung said, “so what prevents us to tell the truth with laughter? " We can without a doubt say we are a growing force, in several different countries now. Each of our members has a different world view, but we need to find a common platform to integrate the aspects that are different among us, thus enabling us to create a common integrating consciousness. We believe this is the time for solution-thinkinking and acceptance of differences, not problem-thinking and diversion. And what is this platform and how can we create it ? To ensure the best communication for all participants, no matter religion, political views or whatever, the platform has to be as simple as possible, including all We believe that the external world is created as a result of what is and has been happening on the inside of peoples psyches. Its important that in this process we turn the focus inward and clean the forces we see and react upon, out of ourselves says the Shaman of the group who wants to stay anonymous. Nikolai Winge instead states: We must stop the building of the “tower of Babel” wich is still being buildt by our world leading institutions behind the curtains. Aligning with the harmonic calender of the maya will also help the earth in this age of transformation. WWW.lawoftime.org. Humanity have done an error in time. This error was predicted by the mayan time scientists .The 12:60 way of our clock time and the Gregorian calender has ensured our coming out of the harmonic cycles of Earth, Sun, planets our galaxy and beyond. “The tecnosphere” is engulfing us as I am writing this. We must claim our right to live by the synchronic order of nature. Since I began searching for the truth concerning the world’s power-structures and it’s inherent physics, I have come across several groups whose websites promote the truth as they see it. However, these truths are often accompanied by a strong ‘us and them’ mentality, and are often very politically biased, either left or right wing. Thus, in order to reach out to all of humanity, and to integrate rather than separate, I believe it is utterly important to make it clear that we encourage communication with all individuals, whatever their group affiliation. I understand this will prove difficult for many, but it is nonetheless important to keep an open mind and be able to separate the system and the people it employs. Most organizations that operate on ‘evil’ principles are made up of mostly good people who don’t know the motives of their organization. –b.l.grastvedt Im happy of today’s meeting , says Leo and Sveinung remembers to us the evil cabal constituted by the Vatican illuminati and the Zionist cant and wont prevail against our pure intentions.Untill the next time lets remember that these criminals have tried to scareLeo and his family over and over again here in Oslo , illuminati slaves in Norway like Per Christian Krogh,John Faerseth and Trond Kaare Westby are people the Norwegian Committee of Hope should be aware ,they are dangerous servants of the New World Order   COMMITTEE OF HOPE WINNIPEG (CANADA) Cyberspace is a funny place, it much mirrors the real world in alot of ways, the last estimate I read was the content of the Internet was close to 70% porn and gambling, I don't doubt it all the pop ups we receive and spam we get daily points to this. But in a world wide web of filth we find true light. I sometimes wonder if this current flow of information would be possible without the Internet. For Example, In the days following 9-11, while the world was in panic and ready to begin the wholesale bombing of the Mid east and Central Asia, a few daring men and women forged out to get information as well as spread what they were learning through the Internet, They were the forerunners of the current 9-11 truth movement. I knew something was fishy when 10 minutes after the attack the mass media was blaming Bin Laden., but some people need more convincing than others. Fast forward to early 2007, and we have a full fledged movement and most people now know that the official story of 19 Arab muslim men, that hijacked 4 planes with butter knives on 9/11 is a complete fraud. No one knows what really happened we can theorize till the cows come home and were blue in the face about who perpetrated this horrific event, but the FACT is that the official story is a LIE. And as of last week it is slowly unraveling in front of our eyes. I am a regular reader of Dr. Henry Makow's http://www.savethemales.ca. sometime in early December 06 I came across an article about a man known as Leo Lyon Zagami. Mr. Zagami was a high ranking Freemason in Italy and part of the Infamous P2 lodge. His Conversion to Islam, and his realization that what he was doing in the lodges were incompatible with his new faith brought him to come public and expose the rituals and agenda of his former lodge as well as shedding light on what is to come in the next few years. I had contacted Brother Saifullah (his new Muslim name) about his article and his desire to tour North America to bring the truth to us in a public forum, so that there would be no more speculation about the Illuminati as a shadowy underground entity, but rather a real world organization bent on controlling every aspect of our society. If their symbolism in Government and popular culture wasn't enough then a true insiders perspective should be. This is where we come in, to aid Brother Saifullahs mission he had asked anyone interested to form chapters in every city in the world for a few simple goals: to educate the our friends and family, the ones we love of the illuminati's diabolical agenda. To then use this awareness to spread to our friends and family so that they may know what is going on outside fo thier 9-5,24-7,3d reality. Through disseminating this information and getting our loved ones see why this is the most important time in in our known history and that we can begin to change society, and watch how really easy it is. As any learned person of science would tell you the microcosm affects the macrocosm, whispers become screams and screams bring down walls. Every idea that we share came from another source, we would be fools to believe that some one can create an independent thought. Through research, inspiration and communication new ideas spread, then become movements. Kings have always controlled their kingdoms psychologically, through their commissioning of "official history" or "official religion" to justify thier rule over the masses. Our peasant ancestors were taught to believe that they could not exist without, their aristocracy,kings, czars, shahs, emperors, Presidents, Prime ministers that they could not survive without the kingdom, the empire or the state. That may have been true, Today however this is not the case. Our collective consciousness has risen to a level that we no longer need this control, Traditionally the easiest way to control a population was get them to fear an exterior force, another tribe, another race perhaps, entire nations, shadowy terrorist organizations. and that has worked, unfortunately, However today it feels harder and harder to believe the lie, and becomes harder and harder to hate our neighbors or the multitudes overseas, It no longer makes sense to us. because with this tool of the internet that the king himself has commissioned, it is becoming harder and harder for him to hide his secrets. information is now privy to all of us, when in the past this information was only available to the priests and aristocrats. There are no more excuses. We now have a literate, technologically aware society, we have the architecture in place to provide full disclosure to every citizen, and complete transparency in government and businesses. There really is no better time to overthrow the King. There are some of us reading this that are already aware of such machinations and if you are aware then you are passionate. Once you have uncovered the root of this continued evil then you find it hard to hold it in. I feel the same way, You have been ridiculed, made to look like a fool, even called crazy. Remember those who oppose you have also opposed our great masters, sages and saints remember that the mission our heroes was successful because it is through their struggle that we draw inspiration from today. For most of you that are reading this you are friends of mine here in Winnipeg, I urge you support this, and make a pledge that we will become teachers, and students. There maybe a time that I will call upon you to help, and If anyone of you need my help for this purpose I am there for you. Inshallah (God Willing) We Pray for good health and the best situation for Brother Leo to visit us this summer, when time approaches I will need every single one of you to help me propagate this event, for If people wanted truth and answers this will be the time to ask questions and learn. Between all of us we know enough people that have these questions to fill a small arena, So Inshallah we can make this event one everyone can remember. Thank you for reading, Please communicate Pray for peace, Live for love   Who are the Illuminati? (3/14/2007) Story: Who Are The Illuminati? By Richard Stone | thetruthseeker.co.uk "A loose affiliation of millionaires and billionaires" (Paul Simon). "The world is governed by far different personages from what is imagined by those who are not behind the scenes" (Benjamin Disraeli). "Give me control over a nation's currency, and I care not who makes the laws" (Mayer Rothschild). The Rothschilds Conspiracy theory is the theory that most of the world is secretly governed by a small group of men who operate behind the scenes. Conspiracy theory is now an accepted turn of phrase but sometimes one hears the expression, sometimes whispered rather than spoken. "The Illuminati". What does this mean? Who are the Illuminati? They are, in essence, a cartel of international bankers and industrialists based in Western Europe and North America. The names of certain families persist over long periods of time. Some of the most important names are Rothschild, Rockefeller, Morgan, Lazard, Warburg, Schroder and Schiff. The pivotal family is probably the house of Rothschild, the descendants of Mayer Rothschild (1743 - 1812) of Frankfurt. The male descendants of this family, for at least two generations, generally married first cousins or even nieces. The family established banking institutions in Vienna, London, Naples and Paris as well as Frankfurt. Ever since the middle ages, these families have been building their power by lending money at rates of interest to the monarchies and governments of Europe who were forever in debt, particularly in times of war. Sooner than tax the population to raise funds, always an unpopular measure, they usually preferred to borrow money from the money-lenders. This was the birth of the concept "the national debt." The countries of the world are forever in debt but where there is a debtor there is a creditor - who is this money owed to? It is owed to this coterie of international bankers. By the nineteenth century the power of the Rothschild family was immense. They increased their wealth with great cunning and cleverness, while maintaining a low public profile. A notable example of their methods was their exploitation of the battle of Waterloo. The Rothschilds had spies watching the course of the battle and as soon as became evident that Wellington had won, a Rothschild agent traveled at maximum speed to London, arriving hours before Wellington's own messenger. Rothschild received the messenger and began conspicuously selling his stocks. The whole stock exchange assumed that Wellington had lost and Napoleon had won so everybody started selling, at this point, other Rothschild agents bought up huge stocks at give-away prices. Thus an already massive fortune was massively increased. Nelson Rockefeller The Rockefeller family may be equally important. The pivotal figure in this family was J.D.Rockefeller, who made his fortune out of Standard Oil or Esso in Ohio and Pennsylvania. He also controlled the railroads. When rival road transport systems were established he attempted to block them by parking his trains across the roads at level crossings. His basic business technique was the elimination of competitors at all costs, followed by the establishment of a monopoly, followed by profit taking. He rapidly gained a name for huge wealth, secrecy and hard and dirty business practice. In his later years he had a harsh and gaunt appearance, so to counter his bad "public image" JD more or less invented the PR industry. He had short films of himself made, calculated to charm the public, himself playing golf with a pretty little child for instance. This film was shown on TV recently. It has a rather false and amateurish air but was very effective with the public of the day. The Rockefellers currently have controlling interests in Exxon (the world's biggest company) and the Chase Manhattan Bank, which turns over trillions of dollars a week. With so many billions in their hands already, what does more money mean? Obviously it means more power and more control over other human beings, but to what end and in whose name? Apparently in the name of Lucifer, the fallen angel also known as the bringer of light, hence the name "Illuminati", which means "the enlightened ones". Lucifer is also known for the characteristics of pride, deception and impermanence. The Illuminati were apparently founded in Bavaria in 1770 [1776] by one Adam Weisshaupt, a student of the Jewish philosopher Mendelsohn, and backed by the Rothschild family. The society has always been based on the lodges of Freemasonry, which was taken over at the highest levels during the course of the eighteenth century by agents of the Illuminati. Freemasonry is a very secretive institution, to the extent that members at one level do not know what members at another level are doing. Hence it is an organisation which is full of bonhomie and good deeds at the lower and middle levels, while its motives and deeds at the highest levels veer towards the dark side. Both Freemasonry and Judaism have strong roots in the ancient Egyptian systems of religious belief, and it was this very similarity which attracted the Illuminati to Freemasonry, for most of them were Jewish. It is a source of controversy today to speculate whether or not they are still predominantly Jewish. No unfair racism intended - they either are or they aren't. Certainly there is much evidence to suggest that they are not, George Bush for instance, a prominent Illuminati figure and obviously not Jewish. The all seeing eye on the U.S. Dollar Bill The United States of America is more or less a creation of Freemasonry. The symbol of Freemasonry was placed on the cornerstone of the Whitehouse, while the assembled Freemasons lodges stood and watched the ceremony. The famous all-seeing eye in the pyramid appears on the one dollar bill. It is one of the main symbols of Freemasonry. This bill also bears the inscription, in Latin, "1776, the year of inception of a new world order". If one joins the dots formed by the stars of the thirteen original states one obtains an exact Star of David. The goal of the Illuminati is total control of the world. The only nations, which are holding out against their power, are some Islamic nations and China but this resistance is limited because the Illuminati have crushing economic power. There are certain methods of subjugation and control which are indispensable to this power. The first is, of course, complete control over all financial systems, all borrowing and lending. All banks, all building societies, all insurance companies have to be under their control. At the lowest level even the smallest bank will be forced to toe the line. At the highest level the World Bank decides the fate of countries. It is an interesting and amazing fact that both the Federal Reserve Bank and the Bank of England are controlled by these Illuminati dynasties, in spite of the names of these banks, which suggest that they are run for public benefit. It is said that both Abraham Lincoln and John Kennedy wanted to change this system. The second essential component is control of the media. It is controlled through business fashion. If the board meeting, or the management meeting, or the sales meeting, or the training meeting suggests that facts should be presented in a certain way, who is going to present them differently? There is an implied threat to one's job and one's career. Few people would gladly face demotion, retrenchment or the dole and most people are so ambitious they will do nearly anything "reasonable" to court favour with their superiors. This is how business is controlled and the media is the most important part of business, for it controls people's minds. People are very suggestible and often lend more credence to what they see on "the box" than to what happens on their own street. The Illuminati know this and use this suggestibility factor to the full. Lenin's key move during the Russian revolution was the capture of the radio station. The third factor in the control system is the universities, and through them the whole education system. Particular effort is put into the schools of sociology, politics, economics and education, hence "liberal" systems of education which are often degenerate and even violent. Their men are inserted into the universities through the power of funding by big business. They then spread their influence downwards through tertiary to secondary and primary education. The fourth factor is the enormous influence wielded by two similar organisations, The Council of Foreign Relations in the USA and the Royal Institute of International Affairs in England. These institutions are schools for statesmen, Illuminati statesmen. They are the stamping grounds of men such as Henry Kissinger, Zbigniew Brzezinksi and Lord Carrington. These two "think tanks" have a crucial influence on all US and British governments, no matter which party is "in power". The statesmen produced by these institutions can and do decide the fate of nations.The tax-exempt foundations are also instruments of Illuminati power. The Ford foundation and the Rockefeller foundation are two prominent examples of this type of "charitable" institution. They were heavily involved in supporting various communist powers when the cold war was at its height. Communism versus capitalism arms race = more money and power for the Illuminati. So these are some of the structures through which the Illuminati work but what methods do they use? Pitting one side against the other, using a theory devised by Hegel, which is: Thesis versus antitheses - synthesis. Every force tends to have an opposite counterforce. The conflict between the two results in a new situation, the synthesis. The Illuminati make it their business to be the synthesis. Thus no problem situation is ever "nipped in the bud" it is rather fostered and used, just as the Soviet Union was fostered and used. The insertion of immigrant groups into countries is a variation of this divide and rule process. Each group can be played off against the other. "Double talk" and "double think". George Orwell knew instinctively what was going on when he invented these two expressions: I categorically deny = it will happen a bit later. Peace = war by another means. To say one thing and do another is fundamental to Illuminati practice. They believe that the public will accept these lies through laziness and wishful thinking. Unfortunately they are usually correct. "Keep them busy busy busy, back on the farm with the other animals." We are kept so busy with business (or busyness) that we do not understand or participate in the decisions and events that will crucially affect our future. When a real power move is made it is usually done secretly and suddenly often with the pretense that nothing has happened. There is preparation for opposition, but conflict is often not necessary as most people have been trained to be so passive that they will probably not create an effective opposition. Use of front men in important positions. These front men have the characteristic of "servile obedience", probably because of a blot or blots on their character which they are anxious to conceal. Most of the Presidents of the USA fall into this category. The current situation springs to mind. Behind the opponent stands the man with real power, who has long been groomed for this position. Men like Henry Kissinger, Zbigniew Brzezinski and George Bush are in this category. The assassination of opposing leaders as quietly and as secretly as possible, so as to simulate a natural death. If this is not possible due to time constraints or other limited circumstances, surrogates are used and the lines of suspicion are covered by deception, false accusation and if necessary, multiple assassinations. Induced heart attacks, fake motor accidents and apparent suicides are also favoured methods of assassination. Social engineering. An easily manipulated rabble is what is required. Mixed population groups with weak morals, weak traditions, low educational standards and weak group willpower are the aim. Those with special aptitudes can be taken out and trained to serve the illuminati for technical purposes, security purposes or as part of the propaganda apparatus. The middle class will become surplus to requirements and will be reduced to relative poverty. Mockery and submission of the manners and morals of societies which show any resistance. Control of the media, the fashion industries and the education systems are essential components in this strategy. "Free love", the cult of youth, mockery of the Christian and Muslim faiths also fall into this category. "I don't give a rats ass about Jesus Christ" is one recent masterpiece from one of Hollywood's biggest starts. He probably didn't realise what he was saying, which makes him a "useful idiot'. A "useful idiot" is much more effective than a conscious supporter. By these means of subversion societies and nations are conquered from within and open battle is usually not necessary. The conduct of unrelenting economic warfare. This is the real war and continues even while the bombs are falling and the bullets are flying. The important part is the control of the enemy's economy after the conflict. The recent economic crash in the far-eastern countries is in reality an assertion of the Illuminati's economic power, an expression of economic dominance. The Illuminati now control 10-15% of the Japanese economy. This is public knowledge, that is what has been bought at bargain prices. In reality they probably control much more. Control and exploitation of the standards of public health. The sale of prescription drugs is a huge business generating mega profits. Medical operations and treatments can also be very profitable to big business. These extreme treatments have their place but are over-used for the sake of profit. In fact big business, particularly the big drug companies, have a vested interest in the ill health of the population. These companies, working through the US Food and Drug Administration, have tried to suppress the health food industry. In this they have largely failed but now the game is to own it and control it so that health foods can only be afforded by the elite. Argument through defamation of character. The factual debate is ignored while characters are defamed. This is usually a very effective technique as many human beings are very suggestible and seem reluctant to use their reasoning abilities. Thus a "smear campaign" can easily draw attention away from the facts. To conclude, it is growing increasingly evident that a world government is developing, and many would say that it is probably no bad thing, but few have asked for what purpose this "new world order" is created. Nor have they asked themselves what the consequences will be. These consequences (or some of them) will probably be as follows: • Increasing profits for big business, increasing poverty for the middle class (who they despise). A rapid decline in moral standards and the promotion of social decay. • Transience. Jobs that don't last; neighbourhoods that don't last. • Increasing levels of crime and violence. • Decline and demise of public services; replacement by private enterprise - good service for the few who can afford it. • Ongoing ill health for the bulk of the population because of stress; poor quality foods; food additives; genetic engineering; pollution and drugs. There may be good health for those who can afford it - only the rich and well informed. • The gradual phasing out of national governments, which will have powers more like the regional governments of today. • The formation of several conglomerations like the United States. In time a world leader will be announced, a real one this time. A pity he will have a cynical contempt for the most of humanity. Do we deserve it? Article From: http://www.thetruthseeker.co.uk/article.asp?ID=1   Thunderbolts of the Gods (3/14/2007)   The Gospel according to Rothschild (3/19/2007)   THE HISTORY OF ENGLISH BIBLE REVISION THE "UNAUTHORIZED VERSION" The Gospel According to Rothschild   The commonly accepted account of English Bible revision begins in the year 1853 when B.F. Westcott and F.J.A. Hort set out to replace the Textus Receptus with a New Greek Text based on corrupt Alexandrian manuscripts. Virtually all King James Bible apologists start with Westcott and Hort who, they generally agree, were acting alone. However, revision of the English Bible actually began well in advance of 1853—at least in the early 1800s—as a joint project of the Church of England and American Baptists, sponsored and financed by the House of Rothschild through their innumerable fronts. The following report is presented as a chronology of the stages leading to and during the period of revision of the Authorised Version. The facts which establish the early date of English Bible revision are available in A History of the Baptists: Traced by their Vital Principles and Practices, from the Time of Our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ to the Year 1886 by Thomas Armitage, who was a member of the revisionist American Bible Union. Other sources reveal the hidden connections of key Bible revisers to secret societies controlled by the House of Rothschild, whose agenda was to transform the Christian Bible into an instrument of Zionism. Why have the facts on the revisionist activities of the American Baptists been suppressed? Perhaps because the current well-known King James-Only defenders are all Baptists? And why have the Rothschild, Rhodes and Rockefeller connections to Bible revision been omitted from the standard histories, as well as the occult affiliations of the famous Bible revisers? Can this omission be due to the fact that the Baptists are deeply infiltrated by the secret societies? Is the standard history of Bible revision a set up to insure that King James-Only believers, unaware of the Baptists' historical role in the revisionist conspiracy, will trust them as King James Bible defenders? And what will be the next stage in the conspiracy to do away with the Word of God? After reading the "unauthorized version" of English Bible revision below, please see: The Semitic New Testament: The Plot Against the Greek New Testament. bible Revision in America 1816 - The American Bible Society founded by New York philanthropists whose objective included translation as well as circulation of the Bible. "William Colgate, a young Englishman, sacredly cherished a Bible which had been presented to him by his father, which was kept in his pew in the First Baptist meeting-house; but it was stolen, and thinking that Bibles must be very scarce or they would not be taken by theft, he conversed with others, and they resolved to form a society to meet the want. This society comprehended the purpose of translation as well as of circulation, and incorporated the following into its Constitution as its defining article: 'The object of this Society is to distribute the Bible only--and that without notes--amongst such persons as may not be able to purchase it; and also, as far as may be practicable, to translate or assist in causing it to be translated into other languages.' "Soon other societies were formed in different places, and the universal want of a General Society began to be felt. At length, May 11, 1816, thirty-five local societies in different parts of the country sent delegates to a Bible Convention which assembled in New York, and organized the American Bible Society for 'The dissemination of the Scriptures in the received versions where they exist, and in the most faithful where they may be required.' Most of the local societies either disbanded or were made auxilliary to the General Society. The Baptists became at once its earnest and liberal supporters." [Armitage, p. 893] "The American Bible Society, founded in 1816 by a group of New York philanthropists." [American Bible Society] One of the founders of the ABS was Grand Master of the Masonic Lodge of New York. "Even in 1818 (less than a decade before the dramatic turn in Masonic philosophy was manifested), the Christian nature of Freemasonry was still being openly advanced. For example, a Masonic work published that year in New York by Salem Town [System of Speculative Freemasonry] admonished American Freemasons to be bold in publicizing that 'the foundation is laid in evangelical truth'... "That 1818 Masonic work then concluded: [A]bove all, it is not, neither can it be a secret, that a good Mason is of necessity, truly and emphatically a Christian.' "(The endorsing preface to that work was written by Dewitt Clinton - Grand Master of the Lodge of New York. Clinton was a U.S. Senator and introduced the 12th Amendment to the Constitution. Additionally, he was an active Vice-President of the American Bible Society and was outspoken about his Christian faith and about placing the Word of God in the hands of every American.)" - 1115:39-40 The American Bible Society was financially supported by the British and Foreign Bible Society of London which had high level connections to the Quatuor Coronati Lodge founded by the Palestine Exploration Fund, which was established by the United Grand Lodge of England to make preparations for a Jewish State in Palestine. "In 1816, two members of the [Nassau Bible] Society participated in the founding of the American Bible Society. It...received financial support from the British and Foreign Bible Society of London." [Princeton University] "In 1865, under the patronage of Queen Victoria, all of the elite institutions of Britain, including the Anglican Church, the Grand Lodge of England, Oxford and Cambridge Universities, etc., gathered to fund a new institution, the Palestine Exploration Fund, dedicated to the 'rediscovery' of the Holy Land... "Through the PEF, the British re-established the tradition of cultural/religious manipulation in the 19th century. [Walter] Besant was the PEF's secretary from 1868 until 1886, the year when PEF head Sir Charles Warren and he became, respectively, the first Grand Master, and the first Treasurer, of the Quatuor Coronati lodge--which they established, in their own words, as an 'archaeology lodge,' the first ever in the history of freemasonry... "Michael Baigent [author of Holy Blood, Holy Grail], is a Corresponding Member of the Quatuor Coronati lodge, and Brother Baigent thanks, for his assistance, the Rev. Neville B. Cryer, one of Quatuor Coronati's most prominent members, and the longtime head of the immensely influential British and Foreign Bible Society." [EIR 58-9] Yasha Beresiner, Past Master of the Quatuor Coronati Lodge: “Freemasons’ Hall in London, the home of the United Grand Lodge of England …became a popular venue for many events, amongst which are recorded meetings of the British and Foreign Bible Society…” (Scottish Rite Journal of Freemasonry) “Freemasonry is a Jewish establishment, whose history, grades, official appointments, passwords, and explanations are Jewish from beginning to end.” (Rabbi Isaac Mayer Wise, a major pioneer of Reform Judaism in America, 1855) “Freemasonry is based on Judaism. Eliminate the teachings of Judaism from the Masonic ritual and what is left?” (The Jewish Tribune, editorial, 1927) See also: Heeding Bible Prophecy: New Israel 1827 - Thomas J. Conant of the American Baptist University of Rochester envisioned that the Bible should be thoroughly revised. Dr. Conant introduced the issue of translating "baptizein" as "immersion" in order to polarize the Baptists and employ the dialectical process in the field of Bible translation. "This chapter can scarcely be closed more appropriately than by a brief notice of four devoted Baptists, translators of the sacred Scriptures, in whose work and worth the denomination may feel an honest pride. The veteran translator, Thomas J. Conant, D.D. . . Since 1857 Dr. Conant has devoted himself almost exclusively to the great work of his life, the translation and revision of the common English version of the Scriptures. He became thoroughly convinced as far back as the year 1827, on a critical comparison of that version with the earlier ones on which it was based, that it should be thoroughly revised, since which time he has made all his studies subsidiary to that end. . . his revision of the Bible, done for the American Bible Union, is the invaluable work of his life. . . This comprises the entire New Testament with the following books of the Old, namely: Genesis, Joshua, Judges, I. and II. Samuel, I. and II. Kings, Job, Psalms, Proverbs and a portion of Isaiah. Many of these are accompanied with invaluable critical and philological notes, and are published with the Hebrew and English text in parallel columns. His work known as 'Baptizein,' which is a monograph of that term, philologically and historically investigated, and which demonstrates its uniform sense to be immerse, must remain a monument to this distinguished Oriental scholar, while men are interested in its bearing on the exposition of Divine truth." [Armitage, p, 914-15] The Hegelian Dialectic: Thesis + Antithesis = Synthesis. "The thesis is an intellectual [or spiritual] proposition. The antithesis is simply the negation of the thesis. The synthesis solves the conflict between the thesis and antithesis by reconciling their common truths, and forming a new proposition." (Answers.com) 1830 - The American Bible Society funded Adoniram Judson's Burman Bible which changed "baptism" to "immersion." "As early as 1830 [the American Bible Society] made an appropriation of $1,200 for Judson's 'Burman Bible', through the Baptist Triennial Convention, with the full knowledge that he had translated the family of words relating to baptism by words which meant immerse and immersion, and down to 1835 the Society had appropriated $18,500 for the same purpose." [Armitage, p. 893] 1835 - American Bible Society rejected any foreign version not consistent with the common version [Authorised Version (KJV)] - such as Bengali New Testament. "In 1835 Mr. Pearce asked the Society to aid in printing the 'Bengali New Testament,' which was translated upon the same principle as Judson's Bible. The committee which considered the application reported as follows: 'That the committee does not deem it expedient to recommend its appropriation until the Board settle a principle in relation to the Greek word baptizo.' Then the whole subject was referred to a committee of seven, who, November 19, 1835, presented the following reports: 'The Committee to whom was recommitted the determining of a principle upon which the American Bible Society will aid in printing and distributing the Bible in foreign languages, beg leave to report, 'That they are of the opinion that it is expedient to withdraw their former report on the particular case and to present the following one on the general principle; 'By the Constitution of the American Bible Society, its Managers are, in the circulation of the Holy Scriptures, restricted to such copies as are without note or comment, and in the English language, to the version in common use. . . 'The subscriber, as a member of the Committee to whom was referred the application of Messrs. Pearce and Yates, for aid in the circulation of the Bengali New Testament, begs to submit the following considerations: '1. The Baptist Board of Foreign Missions have not been under the impression that the American Bible Society was organized upon the central principle that baptizo and its cognates were never to be translated, but always transferred, in all versions of the Scriptures patronized by them..." [Armitage pp. 894-5] 1836 - American & Foreign Bible Society formed by Baptist churches to circulate Bengali New Testament and other versions that would translate "baptize/baptism" as "immerse/immersion." "The Baptist Board of Foreign Missions, which met at Hartford, April 27th [1836], had anticipated the possible result, and resolved that in this event it would 'be the duty of the Baptist denomination in the United states to form a distinct organization for Bible translation and distribution in foreign tongues' and had resolved on the need of a Convention of Churches, at Philadelphia, in April, 1837, 'to adopt such measures as circumstances, in the providence of God may require.' But the meeting in Oliver Street thought it wise to form a new Bible Society at once, and on that day organized the American and Foreign Bible Society provisionally, subject to the decision of the Convention to be held in Philadelphia. This society was formed 'to promote a wider circulation of the Holy Scriptures, in the most faithful version that can be procured.' In three months it sent $13,000 for the circulation of Asiatic Scriptures, and moved forward with great enthusiasm." [Armitage, p. 897] In this year, Mayer Amschel Rothschild purchased land in Palestine. “In 1836, [Zevi] Kalischer appealed to Mayer Amschel (...Rothschild) to buy out completely the land of Israel or at least Jerusalem and particularly the Temple area in order to ‘bring about the miraculous redemption from below’. Zevi Kalischer said the salvation promised by the prophets of old could come only gradually and by self-help from the Jews.” - 211:63 1838 - President of the American & Foreign Bible Society, Dr. Spencer H. Cone, sought immediately to revise the English Scriptures, however, the American and Foreign Bible Society voted against it. Dr. Cone's plan was thwarted for 14 years during which much pressure for revision was exerted and a revised AV was published. "After a year's deliberation the great Bible Convention met in the meeting house of the First Baptist Church, Philadelphia, April 26th, 1837. It consisted of 390 members, sent from Churches, Associations, State Conventions, Education Societies and other bodies, in twenty-three States and in the District of Columbia. . . "A constitution was then adopted and officers chosen by the Convention itself. It elected Spencer H. Cone for President... "...At its annual meeting in 1838 its constitution was so amended as to read: 'It shall be the object of this Society to aid in the wider circulation of the Holy Scriptures in all lands.'. . . "From the first, many in the new Society, led by Dr. Cone, desired to proceed at once to a revision of the English Scriptures, under the guidance of the principles applied to the Asiatic versions made by the Baptist missionaries. But in deference to the opposition of some who approved of the Society in all other respects, at its annual meeting in 1838 it 'Resolved, That in the distribution of the Scriptures in the English language, they will use the commonly received version until otherwise directed by the Society.' Whatever difference of opinion existed amongst the founders of that Society about the immediate expediency of applying the principle of its constitution to the English version, its ultimate application became but a question of time, and this action was postponed for fourteen years. Meanwhile, this measure was pressed in various directions, in addresses at its anniversaries, in essays published by various persons, and in the Society's correspondence. In 1842 Rev. Messrs. David Bernard and Samuel Aaron issued a very able treatise on the need of 'Revising and Amending King James Version of the Holy Scriptures.' They also procured and published in that year, through the publishing house of J. B. Lippincott, of Philadelphia, a revised version of the Old and New Testaments, 'carefully revised and amended by several Biblical scholars.' This they say they did 'in accordance with the advice of many distinguished brethren, the services of a number of professors, some of whom rank among the first in our country for their knowledge of the original languages and Biblical interpretation and criticism, have been secured to prepare this work.' Amongst these were the late Prof. Whiting, Prof. A.C. Kendrick and other leading scholars who still live and have labored on other revisions. [Armitage, pp. 897-900] David Bernard and Samuel Aaron, who produced a revised version of the Bible, denied the divine preservation of Scripture. "The vast majority of those who read the English Bible are entirely ignorant of the Greek; of the non-translation of baptizo — and its signification... As to our being 'left without a standard', through the multiplicity and variety of translations, we have only to say that there can, in the nature of things, be no perfect standard but the Hebrew and Greek originals; these, being written by inspired men, are infallible, while all translations by men uninspired must be more or less imperfect. The number of translations cannot affect the original." [Samuel Aaron & David Bernard, The Faithful Translation (1842) pg. 30] 1849-50 - American and Foreign Bible Society removed restriction to use common version (Authorised Version). "The American and Foreign Bible Society held its annual meeting in New York May 11th, 1849, and, on the motion of Hon. Isaac Davis, of Massachusetts, after considerable discussion, it was 'Resolved, That the restriction laid by the Society upon the Board of Managers in 1838, 'to use only the commonly received version in the distribution of the Scriptures in the English language,' be removed.' This restriction being removed, the new board referred the question of revision to a committee of five. After long consideration that committee presented three reports: one with three signatures and two minority reports. The third, from the pen of Warren Carter, Esq., was long and labored as an argument against altering the common version at all. In January, 1850, the majority report was unanimously adopted in these words: 'Resolved, That, in the opinion of this board, the sacred Scriptures of the Old and New Testament ought to be faithfully and accurately translated into every living language. 'Resolved, That wherever, in versions now in use, known and obvious errors exist, and wherever the meaning of the original is concealed or obscured, suitable measures ought to be prosecuted to correct those versions, so as to render the truth clear and intelligible to the ordinary reader. 'Resolved, That in regard to the expediency of this board undertaking the correction of the English version, a decided difference of opinion exists, and, therefore, that it be judged most prudent to await the instruction of the Society.' A most impassioned debate ensued. Drs. Cone and Wyckoff of the American and Foreign Bible Society publish "The Bible Translated" to defend their action. Revisionists issue sample revised N.T.. Those opposed to revision call for many to 'rebuke this metropolitan power' to crush the revisionist movement forever. "On the publication of these resolutions the greatest excitement spread through the denomination. Most of its journals were flooded with communications, pro and con, sermons were preached in a number of pulpits denouncing the movement, and public meetings were held in several cities to the same end, notable amongst them one at the Oliver Street Church, in New York, April 4th, 1850. This feeling was greatly increased by the two following facts: Mr. Carter, an intelligent layman, but neither a scholar nor an able thinker, having submitted a learned and elaborate paper as his minority report, which occupied an hour in the reading, and believing that it was inspired by an astute author in New York who had opposed the Society from the first, and was then a member of the Board of the American Bible Society, Dr. Cone and William H. Wyckoff, President and Secretary of the American and Foreign Bible Society, published a pamphlet over their names in defense of the action of the board, under the title, 'The Bible Translated.' The second fact arose from the demand of Mr. Carter that those in favor of a revision of the English Scriptures should issue, in the form of a small edition of the New Testament, a specimen of the character of the emendations which they desired, in regard to obsolete words, to words and phrases that failed to express the meaning of the original Greek, or the addition of words by the translators, errors in grammar, profane expressions and sectarian renderings. Deacon William Colgate, the Treasurer, said that he approved of this suggestion, and if Brethren Cone and Wyckoff would procure and issue such an edition as a personal enterprise, he, as a friend of revision, would personally pay the cost of the plates and printing. This was done, and in their preface they stated that by the aid of 'eminent scholars,' who had 'kindly co-operated and given their hearty approval to the proposed corrections,' they submitted their work, not for acceptance by the Society, but as a specimen of some changes which might be properly made, and that the plates would be presented to the Society if they were desired. This was sufficient to fan the fire to a huge flame; much stormy and uncalled for severity was invoked, and a large attendance was called for at the annual meeting to 'rebuke this metropolitan power' and crush the movement forever." [Armitage, pp. 900-1] 1850 [May 22] - American & Foreign Bible Society voted against revision of the English Scriptures [A.V.]. Dr. Cone resigns as president. "The Society met for its thirteenth anniversary in New York on the morning of May 22d, 1850. The crowd of life members, life directors and other delegates was very large, and the excitement rose as high as it well could. From the first it was manifest that calm, deliberate discussion and conference were not to be had, but that measures adverse to all revision were to be carried with a high hand. It had been customary to elect officers and managers before the public services; but before this could be done Rev. Isaac Westcott moved: 'That this Society, in the issues and circulation of the English Scriptures, be restricted to the commonly received version, without note or comment;' and further moved that, as probably all minds were made up on the question, the vote should be taken without debate. Determined resistance to this summary process secured the postponement of the question to the afternoon, and other business was attended to. At that session each speaker was confined to fifteen minutes. Then in the heat of the Society it so far forgot the object of its organization as to vote down by an overwhelming majority the very principle on which it was organized. In the hope that, if revision could not be entertained, at least a great principle might be conserved as a general basis of agreement thereafter, the revisionists, on consultation, submitted the following: 'Resolved, That it is the duty of the Society to circulate the sacred Scriptures in the most faithful versions that can be procured.' When the Society had rejected this, and thus stultified itself, and denied not only its paternity but its right to exist by rejecting that fundamental principle, it was seen at a glance that all hope of its unity was gone. . . "On the 23d, the following, offered by Rev. Dr. Turnbull, of Connecticut, was adopted: "'Resolved, That it is not the province and duty of the American and Foreign Bible Society to attempt, on their own part, or procure from others, a revision of the commonly received English version of the Scriptures." "This action was followed by the election of the officers and the board by ballot, when Dr. Cone was re-elected President; but the Secretary, William H. Wyckoff, and the venerable Deacon Colgate, were proscribed, together with ten of the old managers, all known revisionists. No person then present can wish to witness another such scene in a Baptist body to the close of life. Dr. Cone, at that time in his sixty-sixth year...said, with a stifled and almost choked utterance: 'Brethren, I believe my work in this Society is done. Allow me to tender you my resignation." [Armitage, pp. 902-3] 1850 [May 27] - 24 revisionists including Dr. Cone and Thomas Armitage met to plan their new Bible revision society. Armitage created the resolutions' wording. "On the 27th of May, 1850, twenty-four revisionists met in the parlor of Deacon Colgate's house, No. 128 Chambers Street, to take into consideration what present duty demanded at their hands. . . Dr. Cone presided, E.S. Whitney served as secretary, and Deacon Colgate led in prayer. . . T. Armitage offered the following, which, after full discussion, were adopted: 'Whereas, The word and will of God, as conveyed in the inspired originals of the Old and New Testaments, are the only infallible standards of faith and practice, and therefore it is of unspeakable importance that the sacred Scriptures should be faithfully and accurately translated into every living language; 'Whereas, A Bible Society is bound by imperative duty to employ all the means in its power to insure that the books which it circulates as the revealed will of God to man, should be as free from error and obscurity as possible; and, 'Whereas, There is not now any general Bible Society in the country which has not more or less restricted itself by its own enactments from the discharge of this duty; therefore, 'Resolved. That it is our duty to form a voluntary association for the purpose of procuring and circulating the most faithful version of the sacred Scriptures in all languages. 'Resolved. That in such an association we will welcome all persons to co-operate with us, who embrace the principles upon which we propose to organize, without regard to their denominational principles in other respects.'" [Armitage, pp. 906-7] 1850 [June 10] - American Bible Union organized, with Dr. Cone as president, for purpose of revising the English Bible. "On the 10th of June, 1850, a very large meeting was held at the Baptist Tabernacle in Mulberry Street, New York, at which the American Bible Union was organized, under a constitution which was then adopted, and an address explaining its purposes was given to the public. Dr. Cone was elected president of the Union, Wm. H. Wyckoff, Corresponding Secretary; Deacon Colgate, Treasurer; E.S. Whitney, Recording Secretary, and Sylvester Pier, Auditor, together with a board of twenty-four managers. The second article of the constitution defined the object of the Union thus: 'Its object shall be to procure and circulate the most faithful versions of the sacred Scriptures in all languages throughout the world.'" [Armitage, p. 907] NOTE: Most members and directors of the American Bible Union were Baptists. "Although the American Bible Union had always disclaimed that it was a Baptist Society, yet, a large majority of its life members and directors being Baptists, in harmony with the expressed wish of the denomination to do the Bible work of Baptists through the Missionary Union and the Publication Society, the Bible Union disposed of all its book-stock and plates to the Publication Society, on condition that its versions should be published according to demand. The American and Foreign Bible Society did the same, and now, in the English tongue, the Publication Society is circulating, according to demand, the issues of the Bible Union, the commonly received version and the Canterbury revision, with the emendations recommended by the American corps of scholars incorporated into the text; and so it has come to pass that the denomination which refused to touch the English revision in 1850 came, in less than a quarter of a century, to put its imprint upon two, to pronounce them fit for use amongst Baptists, and to circulate them cheerfully." [Armitage, pp. 912-13] Revisers came from Great Britain: "Next to Dr. Cone, the three men who did more to promote the revision of the English Bible than any others, were Drs. Archibald Maclay, William H. Wyckoff, and Deacon William Colgate." Archibald Maclay, D.D., was born in Scotland in 1778, and in early life became a Congregational pastor there; but after his emigration to New York and a most useful pastorate there amongst that body he became a Baptist... William H. Wyckoff, LL.D., was endowed with great intellectual powers, and graduated at Union College in 1828. [Jonathan Edwards, Pres. 1799-1801]... Deacon William Colgate...was born in Kent, England, in 1783, came to this country and established a large business in New York, which by his thrift and skill endowed him with abundant means for doing good. [soap-making business]" [Armitage, Ch. XVII] 1850 - Protest to Bible revision arose in the United States. Dr. Conant began with Old Testament. Revisers of New Testament were to use Bagsters' Greek New Testament [1851]. Philip Schaff served on American Committee. "While many men of learning and nerve espoused the movement, as storm of opposition was raised against it from one end of the land to the other. It expressed itself chiefly in harsh words, ridicule, denunciation, appeals to ignorance, prejudice and ill temper, with not and then an attempt at scholarly refutation in a spirit much more worthy of the subject itself and the respective writers. Every consideration was presented on the subject but the main thought: that the Author of the inspired originals had the infinite right to a hearing, and that man was in duty bound to listen to his utterances, all human preference or expediency to the contrary notwithstanding. After considerable correspondence with scholars in this country and in Europe, the following general rules were adopted, and many scholars on both sides of the Atlantic commenced their work on a preliminary revision of the Bible. [Armitage, p. 908] "Dr. Conant proceeded with the revision of the English Old Testament, aided in the Hebrew text by Dr. Rodiger, of Halle, Germany. "The following were the general rules of the Union: '1. The exact meaning of the inspired text, as that text expressed it to those who understood the original Scriptures at the time they were first written, must be translated by corresponding words and phrases, so far as they can be found in the vernacular tongue of those for whom the version is designed, with the least possible obscurity or indefiniteness. '2. Wherever there is a version in common use it shall be made the basis of revision, and all unnecessary interference with the established phraseology shall be avoided, and only such alteration shall be made as the exact meaning of the inspired text and the existing state of the language may require. '3. Translations or revisions of the New Testament shall be made from the received Greek text, critically edited with known errors corrected. "The following common English version must be the basis of the revision; the Greek text, Bagster & Son's octavo edition of 1851." [Armitage, p. 908] There were 2 groups of revisers who worked on preliminary translations: European and American with Philip Schaff on the American committee. "Amongst the scholars who worked on the preliminary revision in Europe were Revs. Wm. Peechey, A.M.; Jos. Angus, M.A., M.R.A.S.; T.J. Gray, D.D., Ph.D.; T. Boys, A.M.; A.S. Thelwall, M.A.; Francis Clowes, M.A.; F.W. Gotch, A.M.; and Jas. Patterson, D.D. Amongst the American revisers were. . . Drs. J.L. Dagg, John Lillie, O.B. Judd, Philip Schaff, Joseph Muenscher, John Forsyth, W.P. Strickland and James Shannon; Profs. E.S. Gallup, E. Adkins, M.K. Pendleton, N.N. Whiting, with Messrs. Alexander Campbell, Edward Maturin, Esq., E. Lord and S.E. Shepherd." [Armitage, p. 908-9] Phillip Schaff is known as the “Father of Ecumenical Movement.” “Shortly before his death, Philip Schaff made a now famous address on ‘The Reunion of Christendom’ before the World Parliament of Religions, in...893. In this address, Schaff urged a ‘federal or confederate union’ resembling the ‘political confederation of Switzerland, the United States, and the modern German Empire. This federation would be a ‘voluntary association of different Churches in their official capacity, each retaining its freedom and independence in the management of its internal affairs, but all recognizing one another as sisters with equal rights, and cooperating in general enterprises, such as the spread of the gospel at home and abroad, the defense of the faith against infidelity, the elevation of the poor and neglected classes of society, works of philanthropy and charity, and moral reform’. This farewell address of the aged ecumenical leader was thus prophetic of the Federal Council [of Churches] of the 20th century, and even more of its successor, National Council of Churches.” (Rouse, A History of the Ecumenical Movement) 84:256 BIBLE REVISION IN ENGLAND 1851 - B.F. Westcott and F.J.A. Hort found the Cambridge University Ghost Society, one of the early pioneers of modern Spiritualist inquiry: "In 1851 was founded at Cambridge a Society to 'conduct a serious and earnest inquiry into the nature of the phenomena vaguely called supernatural,' and a number of distinguished persons became members." [Alan Gauld, The Founders of Psychical Research, NY:Schocken Books, 1968, p. 66] Cambridge Ghost Society was parent of the Society for Psychical Research, which was directed by Henry Sidgwick, the husband of Eleanor Balfour, who was the sister of Arthur Balfour. "Among the numerous persons and groups who in the middle of the nineteenth century were making enquiries into psychical occurrences may be mentioned a society from which our own can claim direct descent. In the Life of Edward White Benson, Archbishop of Canterbury, by his son, A. C. Benson, will be found, under the year 1851-2, the following paragraph: "'Among my father's diversions at Cambridge was the foundation of a 'Ghost Society,' the forerunner of the Psychical Society [meaning the S.P.R.] for the investigation of the supernatural. Lightfoot, Westcott and Hort were among the members. He was then, as always, more interested in psychical phenomena than he cared to admit.' "Lightfoot and Westcott both became bishops, and Hort Professor of Divinity. The S.P.R. has hardly lived up to the standard of ecclesiastical eminence set by the parent society." [brackets in original] [W.H. Salter, The Society For Psychical Research: An Outline of its History, London, 1948, pp. 5,6] Fenton John Antony Hort joined the Cambridge Company of the Apostles. “...[F.J.A. Hort] found time to attend the meetings of various [Cambridge] societies and in June joined the mysterious Company of the Apostles… He remained always a grateful and loyal member of the secret Club, which has now become famous for the number of distinguished men who have belonged to it. In his time the Club was in a manner reinvigorated, and he was mainly responsible for the wording of an oath which binds members to a conspiracy of silence. " (Alan Gauld, The Founders of Psychical Research, NY: Schocken Books, 1968, pp. 317, 49) "(The) Apostles had hoped that developments in the social sciences would before long make possible an equitable and frictionless society..." (Life and Letters of Fenton John Anthony Hort, Vol. I, p. 170) 1853 - B.F.Westcott and F.J.A. Hort begin New Greek Testament based on Alexandrian manuscripts. "In 1853 Hort began to devote himself more definitely to work on the lines recently laid down for himself. . . It was during these weeks, in the course of a walk with Mr. Westcott, who had come to see him at Umberslade, that the plan of a joint revision of the text of the Greek New Testament was first definitely agreed upon. . . About this time Mr. Daniel Macmillan suggested to him that he should take part in an interesting and comprehensive 'New Testament Scheme.' Hort was to edit the text in conjunction with Mr. Westcott; the latter was to be responsible for a commentary, and Lightfoot was to contribute a New Testament Grammar and Lexicon." [Arthur Hort, Life and Letters of Fenton John Anthony Hort, Volume I, London: Macmillan and Co., 1896, pp. 239-40] April 19, 1853 letter to Rev. John Ellerton: "One result of our talk I may as well tell you. He (Westcott) and I are going to edit a Greek text of the New Testament some two or three years hence, if possible. Lachmann and Tischendorf will supply rich materials, but not nearly enough; and we hope to do a good deal with Oriental versions. Our object is to supply clergymen generally, schools, etc., with a portable Greek text which shall not be disfigured with Byzantine corruptions." [Ibid., p. 250] 1856 - Alarm that American Bible Union would translate "baptism" as "immersion." Movements in favor of revision proliferate in England. "As early as 1856 great alarm was awakened at the prospect that the American Bible Union would translate the Greek word 'baptize' into English, instead of transferring it, and the 'London Times' of that year remarked that there were already 'several distinct movements in favor of revision of the authorized version' of 1611." [Armitage, p. 909] 1858-59 - In England, Dr. Trench calls for a "better" revision that would "set aside the so-called Baptists" as revisers because they "interpret" rather than translate. Real reason: the American Baptists were limited to translating from the Textus Receptus and Trench planned to use the Westcott-Hort New Greek Text. "The 'Edinburgh Review' and many similar periodicals took strong ground for its revision, and, in 1858, Dr. Trench, then Dean of Westminster, issued an elaborate treatise showing the imperfect state of the commonly received version, and the urgent need of its revision, in which he said: 'Indications of the interest which it is awakening reach us from every side. America is sending us installments--it must be owned not very encouraging ones--of a new version as fast as she can... I am persuaded that a revision ought to come. I am convinced that it will come. The wish for a revision has for a considerable time been working among dissenters here; by the voice of one of these it has lately made itself known in Parliament, and by the mouth of a Regius professor in Convocation.' The revision of the Bible Union was a sore thorn in his side; and in submitting a plan of revision in the last chapter, in which he proposed to invite the Biblical scholars of 'the land to assist with their suggestions here, even though they might not belong to the church,' of course they would be asked as scholars, not as dissenters, he adds: 'Setting aside, then, the so-called Baptists, who, of course, could not be invited, seeing that they demand not a translation of the Scripture but an interpretation, and that in their own sense.' Some Baptist writer had denied in the 'Freeman' of November 17, 1858, that the Baptists desired to disturb the word 'baptize' in the English version, but the Dean was so alarmed about their putting an 'interpretation' into the text instead of a transfer, that he said in a second edition, in 1859 (page 210): 'I find it hard to reconcile this with the fact that in their revision (Bible Union) baptizo is always changed into immerse, and baptism into immersion.' The pressure of public sentiment, however, compelled him to call for revision, for he said: 'However we may be disposed to let the subject alone; it will not let us alone. It has been too effectually stirred ever again to go to sleep; and the difficulties, be they few or many, will have one day to be encountered. The time will come when the inconveniences of remaining where we are will be so manifestly greater than the inconveniences of action, that this last will become inevitable." [Armitage, pp. 909-10] 1865 - American Bible Union's version is completed and printed. Church of England represented on American revision committee. American Bible Union propaganda creates demand for revision in England, leading to the Convocation of Canterbury in 1870. "The final revision of the New Testament was committed to Drs. Conant, Hackett, Schaff and Kendrick and was published in 1865. The revisers held ecclesiastical connections in the Church of England, Old School Presbyterian, Disciples Associate Reformed Presbyterians, Seventh-Day Baptists, American Protestant Episcopalians, Regular Baptists and German Reformed Church. Of the Old Testament books, the Union published Genesis, Joshua, Judges, Ruth, Job, Psalms and Proverbs; I. and II. Samuel, I. and II. Kings, I. and II. Chronicles, remaining in manuscript, with a portion of Isaiah. It also prepared an Italian and Spanish New Testament, the latter being prepared by Don Juan De Calderon, of the Spanish Academy. Also a New Testament in the Chinese written character, and another in the colloquial for Ningpo; one in the Siamese, and another in the Sqau Karen, besides sending a large amount of money for versions amongst the heathen, through the missionaries and missionary societies. It is estimated that about 750,000 copies of the newly translated or revised versions of the Scriptures, mostly of the New Testament, were circulated by the Union. Its tracts pamphlets, addresses, reports and revisions so completely revolutionized public opinion on the subject of revision that a new literature was created on the subject, both in England and America, and a general demand for revision culminated in action on that subject by the Convocation of Canterbury in 1870." [Armitage, p. 909] COLLABORATION OF AMERICAN & BRITISH REVISION COMMITTEES 1870 - English revisionists begin New Testament using American Bible Union's version for consultation, but the Westcott-Hort New Greek Text as its textual basis. "The whole subject came up before the Convocation of the Province of Canterbury in February, 1870, when one of the most memorable discussions took place that ever agitated the Church of England, in which those who conceded the desirableness of revision took ground, and amongst them the Bishop of Lincoln, that the American movement necessitated the need of prompt action on the part of the Church of England. In May of the same year the Convocation resolved: That it is desirable that Convocation should nominate a body of its own members to undertake the work of revision, who shall be at liberty to invite the co-operation of any eminent for scholarship, to whatever nation or religious body they may belong.'... "The revisers commenced their work in June, 1870, and submitted the New Testament complete May 17th, 1881, the work being done chiefly by seventeen Episcopalians, two of the Scotch Church, two dissenting Presbyterians, one Unitarian, one Independent and one Baptist. A board of American scholars had co-operated, and submitted 'a list of readings and renderings' which they preferred to those finally adopted by their English brethren; a list comprising fourteen separate classes of passages, running through the entire New Testament, besides several hundred separate words and phrases. The Bible Union's New Testament was published nearly six years before the Canterbury revision was begun, and nearly seventeen years before it was given to the world. Although Dr. Trench had pronounced the 'installments' of the American Bible Union's New Testament 'not very encouraging,' yet the greatest care was had to supply the English translators with that version. During the ten and a half years consumed in their work, they met in the Jerusalem Chamber at Westminster each month for ten months of every year, each meeting lasting four days, each day from eleven o'clock to six; and the Bible Union's New Testament lay on their table all that time, being most carefully consulted before changes from the common version were agreed upon. One of the best scholars in the corps of English revisers said to the writer: 'We never make an important change without consulting the Union's version. Its changes are more numerous than ours, but four out of five changes are in exact harmony with it, and I am mortified to say that the pride of English scholarship will not allow us to give due credit to that superior version for its aid.' This was before the Canterbury version was completed, but when it was finished it was found that the changes in sense from the common version were more numerous than those of the Union's version, and that the renderings in that version are verbatim in hundreds of cases with those of the Union's version." [Armitage, pp. 910-11] Phillip Schaff became a professor at the Rockefeller-funded Union Theological Seminary. "He became a professor at Union Theological Seminary, New York City in 1870 holding first the chair of theological encyclopedia and Christian symbolism till 1873, of Hebrew and the cognate languages till 1874, of sacred literature till 1887, and finally of church history, till his death." [Wikipedia] “Henry Sloane Coffin was Professor of Practical Theology at Union Theological Seminary from 1904 to 1926 and President of Union Theological Seminary from 1926 to 1945. He was initiated into the Order of Skull & Bones in 1897. No doubt some influence was placed upon the seminary by John D. Rockefeller, Jr. who helped the seminary’s 1922 endowment drive with a gift of $1,083,333... Union Theological Seminary in New York [was] a subsidiary of the Rockefeller Octopus…” [Unholy Alliances, 540:148,152] 1871 - Philip Schaff conferred with the English Revision Committee. American revision committee met in Schaff's study. Collaboration between American and British committees. "The summer of 1871 Dr. Schaff spent in Europe and had conferences with Dean Stanley and Bishop Ellicott and with the revision committee as a whole. From his daily journal it appears that on June 26, he saw the dean. 'I had a very important interview. All the details about Bible revision are settled satisfactorily. The steps I have taken in organizing the American committee are fully approved.' At Dr. Stoughton's, I dine with a number of the Bible Revisers.' Of the sessions of the Revision companies at the Deanery of Westminster he has this to say: 'The meeting of the New Testament Revisers was intensely interesting. Lightfoot, Westcott, Hort, Scrivener, Angus, Merivale, Eadie, David Brown, the Bishop of Gloucester...the Bishop of Salisbury and others were all there. No outsider is admitted except the Archbishop of Canterbury [Edward White Benson/Ghost Society].' Before his return to the United States the revision of Matthew was completed, but the copies which were ready for transmission were detained on account of the delay in securing one or more bishops of the Episcopal Church as members of the American committee. "The first meeting of the American committee was held in Dr. Schaff's study in the Bible House, New York, December 7, 1871... The American companies were to receive the Revision text of the British companies and transmit their emendations back to them..." [Schaff, David S., The Life of Philip Schaff, NY: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1897, pp. 362-3] 1872 - B.F. Westcott, J.B. Lightfoot and F.J.A. Hort found elite club for elder Apostles, the Eranus. "[F.J.A. Hort] also regularly went to the meetings of a sort of senior 'Apostles' called the 'Eranus,' a club composed of elder men of various tastes and pursuits… The originator of the idea was the present Bishop of Durham (Westcott), and he, together with Lightfoot and your father, may be regarded as constituting the original nucleus of the club…It was not designed to have, nor has it from first to last had, a preponderantly theological character; on the contrary, its fundamental idea was that it should contain representatives of different departments of academic study, and afford them regular opportunities for meeting and for an interchange of ideas…" ((Arthur Hort, Vol. I, pp. 184-5) 1873 - Timothy Dwight (Skull & Bones, 1849) was subsequently added to the American New Testament revision committee. Timothy Dwight, who became the President of Yale University, was the grandson of Rev. Timothy Dwight (1752-1817) who was the grandson of famous Rev. Jonathan Edwards (1703-1758), a personal friend of Pres. George Washington, a high-level Freemason. "[T]o the New Testament company [was subsequently added]...Professor Timothy Dwight of Yale College." [Life of Philip Schaff, pp. 362-3ff.] "Timothy Dwight was a man for all seasons: an ordained Congregational minister, grandson of Jonathan Edwards, personal friend of George Washington, and Army chaplain." (Cyber Hymnal) 1878 – William Blackstone’s tract promotes Zionism leading to First Niagara Prophecy Conference. “Born in Adams, New York in 1841, William Eugene Blackstone became a successful businessman specializing in real estate outside Chicago after the Civil War. A self-taught lay evangelist and Bible teacher in the Methodist Episcopal Church, Blackstone eventually devoted himself to missionary work. While at a YMCA convention, Blackstone asked the Reverend James Hall Brooke, one of the foremost ministers of the time, to write a tract about the second coming that he could pass out on trains as he traveled. Instead, Brooke suggested that Blackstone write it himself and that he would publish it. Brooke's suggestion led Blackstone to compose Jesus is Coming, hailed as ‘probably the most wide-read book in this century on our Lord’s return.’ First published in 1878, its 1908 revised edition was financed by California oilman Lyman Stewart and distributed by the hundreds of thousands; by Blackstone's death in 1935, Jesus is Coming had been translated into thirty-six languages, with over a million copies printed. “...The year Jesus is Coming first appeared--1878--also saw the first of a series of prophecy and Bible conferences, eventually known as the Niagara Prophecy Conferences, held around the United States which established this proto-fundamentalist theological tendency. Ministers from a wide spectrum of denominations combined elements of Princeton theology, biblical literalism, and premillennialism with a conservative opposition to higher criticism, modernism, and other liberalizing trends.” – ("In the Shadow of God's Sundial,” Hilton Obenzinger, 516) Is “Blackstone” a pseudonym? “Chief among these is the one concerning the famous black stone in the seat of the coronation chair in Westminster Abbey, which is declared to be the actual rock used by Jacob as a pillow. The black stone also appears several times in religious symbolism. It was called Heliogabalus, a word presumably derived from Elagabal, the Syro-Phœnician sun god. This stone was sacred to the sun and declared to possess great and diversified properties. The black stone in the Caaba at Mecca is still revered throughout the Mohammedan world. It is said to have been white originally and of such brilliancy that it could be seen many days’ journey from Mecca, but as ages passed it became blackened by the tears of pilgrims and the sins of the world.” (Manly P. Hall, The Secret Teachings Of All Ages, p. 97) “The most holy thing a devout Muslim can do, outside of the actual act of Jihad is make the pilgrimage to the Kaaba at Mecca. The ritual is called the Hajj, and is named after Al Hajarul Aswad, the famous Black Stone which is imbedded in the corner of the Kaaba... Qiblah, which denotes the direction of the Kaaba at Mecca, to which they perform their Salaah (worship). The ritual of Tawwaf, or the circumambulation of the Kaaba, as it existed at that time was performed by seven priestesses, completely in the nude. The ritual of Tawwaf is still being performed this very day by thousands of aspirants dressed in white. Ideally the aspirants will complete seven revolutions, counter-clockwise around the Kaaba and and meet up with Al Hajarul Aswad, The Black Stone, which they are encouraged to kiss. The Black Stone is imbedded in the South East corner of the Kaaba, and it protrudes with a slight bulge from the black shroud which surrounds it. It is said to have fallen from heaven and according to Hadith (tradition) it was whiter than milk before it fell... Al Hajarul Aswad is Venus/Lucifer having been whiter than milk, but fallen from heaven to suffer the travail of incarnation, much like Melek Ta'us of the Yezidi tradition. It is the Sacrament of Holy Blasphemy to recognise Lucifer as the Holy Christ and to recognise that the Devil is the hiding place of the divine.” (“The Mystery of the Holy Blasphemy and the Fall of Lucifer”) 1881 – New Age of Michael allegedly began with the Jews' return to Palestine. “To those working within an esoteric tradition, it might have appeared a relatively easy thing to prepare for the new era of Michael which was to begin in 1881... “In 1881, the planets were operative on a far higher level than any statuary or verbal symbolism might suggest. The year had a particular importance for those who were interested in the deeper traditions of astrological thought. Esotericists (of which there were many in the United States at that time) knew that this was the year which the great 15th-century abbot and occultist, Trithemius von Nettesheim [Jewish], had predicted would mark a fundamental turning point in history. “The Rosicrucian, Thomas Henry Burgoyne, one of the learned and perplexing esoteric writers working in 19th century America…had informed his readers that, in the more glorious days of human history, known now as the Golden Age, the satellite was distant from the Earth. However, in the latter Iron Age (through which civilization was now living) it was too close, so that its ‘dark shadows became more and more bewildering.’ In the year 1881, Burgoyne promised, this Dark Age would begin to recede, its malevolent influence having passed its darkest culminating point. He was partly borrowing his ideas from the Roman poet Virgil, but few of his readers would realize that. Most of them endorsed his enthusiasm for this new Age of Gold which would begin in 1881. “That is was to be an important year in the history of mankind was not doubted by the majority of people interested in arcane lore. In a rare book, which many occultists claim to have read, but few have even glanced at, Trithemius claimed that the era which had commenced in 1525, under the guidance of the planetary angel of the Moon, would come to an end in 1881. In this same year, a new era would begin under the control of the angel of the Sun, whom Trithemius named Michael. Far-reaching changes would result, for, in a previous age, the angel had been not only the institutor of many new arts, and the inventor of astronomy and astrology, but also of architecture—the very science in which Washington, D.C. had striven to excel from its foundation. “Trithemius—and later is followers—insisted that under the rule of this planetary angel there would be inaugurated an exciting change of direction for mankind. The angel Michael was dedicated to the expansion of human consciousness, and freedom. Furthermore, it would be during the New Age of the Sun, which would begin in 1881, that the Jews would return to their homeland.” (Ovason, 512:376, 30) 1525 - Tyndale's New Testament was the first ever based on Byzantine manuscripts (Textus Receptus) and printed in the English language. 1881 - Westcott-Hort New Greek Testament based on corrupt Alexandrian manuscripts appeared; English Revised Version (ERV) completed. "In 1881 the Greek Testament, which has been so long expected, at last appeared, and was widely welcomed as an epoch-making book, and 'probably the most important contribution to Biblical learning in our generation.' The twenty-eight years of patient labour represented by this work were begun and ended at Cambridge. This great work should loom very large in any record of my father's life, but its character is such that it really merits separate treatment, which it is hope a careful digestion of the mass of correspondence on the subject may enable some one to bestow. For the present let it suffice to quote a fair expression of the general feeling about the book. [from The Times, 29th July 1901] 'To the world at large Westcott's tenure of the Regius Professorship will always be associated with the so-called 'Cambridge Text' of the New Testament, little as his professorship really had to do with it. Probably the whole history of the New Testament since the time of Origen there has been nothing more remarkable than the quiet persistence with which these two Fellows of Trinity--Westcott, aged twenty-eight, and Hort, some three years younger--started 'in the spring of 1853' to systematise New Testament criticism. They found themselves aware of the unsatisfactoriness of 'the textus receptus, and conscious that neither Lachmann nor Tischendorf gave 'such an approximation to the Apostolic words as we could accept with reasonable satisfaction.' So they agreed to commence at once the formation of a manual text for (their) own use, hoping at the same time that it might be of service to others.' It says something at once for their determination and their care that the two famous volumes were not published till 1881, twenty-eight years from their inception... The Revised Version, as the English representative of the Cambridge Text, is making its way slowly, but the 'Westcott-Hort' theories hold the field. It may be there will yet arise a reactionary champion, as learned as and less slovenly than Scrivener, better equipped and less abusive than Burgon, be he has not arisen yet, and if he takes the field, he must do so after a preparation as long and as honest as Westcott and Hort's.' "The Westcott and Hort Greek Testament (text) appeared on 5th May 1881, only a few days before the publication of the Revised Version of the New Testament. This coincidence perhaps led adverse critics to confound the two works. Yet as a matter of fact the Greek text underlying the Revised New Testament differs considerably from that of the two Cambridge scholars; and, although privately printed copies of the latter had been placed in the hands of the Revisers, they did not accept any new reading, unless, after full discussion, a majority of two-thirds were in favour of the change. As my father has said, both in the matter of the Greek text and its translation, 'each Reviser gladly yielded his own conviction to more or less serious opposition." [Arthur Westcott, Life and Letters of Brooke Foss Westcott, Vol. I, London: Macmillan & Co., pp. 397-402] 1883 - American and Foreign Bible Society and American Bible Union resolve their differences, accept the English revision, based on Westcott-Hort New Greek Text, and agree to publish the King James Version, the English Revised Version and the American Bible Union version. American Baptists are the only denomination to pass a resolution to adopt the Revised Version. American Bible Union changes it’s position against Bible revision. "After the separation between the American and Foreign Bible Society and the American Bible Union, the former continued to do a great and good work in Bible circulation and in aiding the translation of missionary versions... Both these societies continued their operations till 1883, with greatly diminished receipts, from various causes, and the Bible Union was much embarrassed by debt, when it was believed that the time had come for the Baptists of America to heal their divisions on the Bible question, to reunite their efforts in Bible work, and to leave each man in the denomination at liberty to use what English version he chose. With this end in view, the largest bible Convention that had ever met amongst Baptists convened at Saratoga on May 22, 1883, and, after two days' discussion and careful conference, it was unanimously resolved: 'That in the translation of foreign versions the precise meaning of the original text should be given, and that whatever organization should be chosen as the most desirable for the prosecution of home Bible work, the commonly received version, the Anglo-American, with the corrections of the American revisers incorporated in the text, and the revisions of the American Bible Union, should be circulated.'" [Armitage, p. 912] "Schaff had hoped to see a number of denominations adopt the version by formal act, but... (h)is only encouragement came from the American Baptists...in May 1882, for at that time they passed a resolution to adopt the Revised Version, incorporating the corrections of the American revisers into the text." [Shriver, George H., Philip Schaff: Christian Scholar and Ecumenical Prophet, Mercer Press, 1987, pp. 76-77] "Although the American Bible Union had always disclaimed that it was a Baptist Society, yet, a large majority of its life members and directors being Baptists, in harmony with the expressed wish of the denomination to do the Bible work of Baptists through the Missionary Union and the Publication Society, the Bible Union disposed of all its book-stock and plates to the Publication Society, on condition that its versions should be published according to demand. The American and Foreign Bible Society did the same, and now, in the English tongue, the Publication Society is circulating, according to demand, the issues of the Bible Union, the commonly received version and the Canterbury revision, with the emendations recommended by the American corps of scholars incorporated into the text; and so it has come to pass that the denomination which refused to touch the English revision in 1850 came, in less than a quarter of a century, to put its imprint upon two, to pronounce them fit for use amongst Baptists, and to circulate them cheerfully." [Armitage, pp. 912-13] 1886 - In this year Timothy Dwight became President of Yale University. "In 1886 Timothy Dwight (The Order) had taken over from the last of Yale's clerical Presidents, Noah Porter. Never again was Yale to get too far from The Order. Dwight was followed by member Arthur T. Hadley ('76)" - 711:92 "The Order was incorporated in 1856." Dwight, Timothy 1849 - Date initiated 1856 - Went to the University of Berlin 1858 - Went to Yale Theological Seminary 1873-85 - American New Testament Committee member 1886-98 - President of Yale University "As the new Master (Mason) is raised he looks back down at his tomb to see a Skull and crossed bones on his death shroud. This symbol of earthly remains was used by the Knights Templar as their marine battle flag." [The Hiram Key: Pharaohs, Freemasons & Secret Scrolls of Jesus 162:178] SPREADING THE "GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ROTHSCHILD" 1889 - Formation of Cecil Rhodes' Round Table. "The 'Rhodes secret society' was a group of imperial federalists, formed in the period after 1889 and using the economic resources of South Africa to extend and perpetuate the British Empire... During this period of almost sixty years [1889-1940], this society has been called by various names. During the first decade or so it was called 'the secret society of Cecil Rhodes' or 'the dream of Cecil Rhodes.' In the second and third decades of its existence it was known as Milner's Kindergarten' (1901-1910) and as 'the Round Table Group.' " [538:4,31] "It is usually assumed that Rhodes owned De Beers [Consolidated Mines], but this was not the case. Nathaniel de Rothschild was a bigger shareholder than Rhodes himself; indeed, by 1899 the Rothschilds' stake was twice that of Rhodes. In 1888 Rhodes wrote to Lord Rothschild: 'I know with you behind me I can do all I have said. If however you think differently I have nothing to say.'" (Niall Ferguson, Empire: How Britain Made the Modern World, Allen Lane, London, 2003, p. 225). "... Robert Cecil of the Jewish Cecil family that had controlled the British monarchy since a Cecil became the private secretary and lover of Queen Elizabeth I ..." (John Coleman, The Conspirators' Hierarchy: The Story of the Committee of 300) Sir Robert Gascoyne-Cecil (1830-1903) / UK Prime Minister for three terms / father of Robert Cecil (1864-1958) o Robert Gascoyne-Cecil became Prime Minister of England from 1885-1902 o Lord Salisbury was the title given to Robert Gascoyne-Cecil whose powerful family expanded to form Cecil Bloc o Sir Rober Gascoyne-Cecil was brother to mother of Gerald and Arthur Balfour, whose government was continuation of Lord Salisbury’s o The Cecil Bloc was the nexus of power from which the Rhodes-Milner Round Table evolved o The Balfours were high ranking members of Cecil Bloc o In The Anglo-American Establishment, Carroll Quigley credits the Cecil Bloc with creation of the Society for Psychical Research 'The Cecil Bloc was a nexus of political and social power formed by Lord Salisbury and extending from the great sphere of politics into the fields of education and publicity. . .The 'Rhodes secret society' was a group of imperial federalists, formed in the period after 1889 and using the economic resources of South Africa to extend and perpetuate the British Empire. It is doubtful if Milner could have formed his group without assistance from all three of these sources... One of the enduring creations of the Cecil Bloc is the Society for Psychical Research, which holds a position in the history of the Cecil Bloc similar to that held by the Royal Institute of International Affairs in the Milner Group. The Society was founded in 1882 by the Balfour family and their in-laws, Lord Rayleigh and Professor [Henry] Sidgwick. In the twentieth century it was dominated by those members of the Cecil Bloc who became most readily members of the Milner Group." (Carroll Quigley, The Anglo-American Establishment, pp. 31-2) 1891 – Cecil Rhodes drew up his fourth will with Lionel Rothschild the trustee of his fortune; Arthur Balfour, a Jew, in Circle of Initiates. "The secret society, after so much preliminary talk, took form in 1891, the same year in which Rhodes drew up his fourth will and made Stead as well as Lord Rothschild the trustee of his fortune. It is perfectly clear from the evidence that he expected Lord Rothschild to handle the financial investments associated with the trust, while Stead was to have full charge of the methods by which the funds were used. About the same time, in February 1891, Stead and Rhodes had another long discussion about the secret society. First they discussed their goals and agreed that, if necessary in order to achieve Anglo-American unity, Britain should join the United States. {i.e. the capital should be in the U. S.} Then they discussed the organization of the secret society and divided it into two circles: an inner circle 'The Society of the Elect', and an outer circle to include 'The Association of Helpers and The Review of Reviews (Stead's magazine founded 1890). Rhodes said that he had already revealed the plan for 'The Society of the Elect' to Rothschild and 'little Johnston.'... 1. General of the Society: Rhodes 2. Junta of Three: Stead, Brett, Milner 3. Circle of Initiates: Cardinal Manning, General Booth, Bramwell Booth, "Little Johnson", Albert Grey, Arthur Balfour 4. The Association of Helpers 5. A College, under Professor Seeley, to be established 'to train people in English-speaking ideas.' "Of the persons so far named, we can be certain that six were initiates. These were Rhodes, Lord Rothschild, Johnston, Stead, Brett and Milner... Of the others who were mentioned, Brett, Grey and Balfour can safely be regarded as member of the society." (538:40-1) 1891, March 5 – Seven years before Theodore Herzl's First Zionist Congress, William Blackstone petitioned Pres. Benjamin Harrison to authorize homeland for the Jews in Palestine. Groundwork laid for Judaized Christianity; Blackstone 'father of Zionism'. “On March 5, 1891, the Chicago businessman and Methodist Episcopal lay worker William E. Blackstone was introduced by Secretary of State James G. Blaine to President Benjamin Harrison in order to present a petition Blackstone authored, ‘Palestine for the Jews.’ ‘What shall be done for the Russian Jews?’ the petition asked, and Blackstone boldly answered: “Why not give Palestine back to them again? According to God’s distribution of nations, it is their home, an inalienable possession, from which they were expelled by force....Why shall not the powers which under the treaty of Berlin, in 1878, gave Bulgaria to the Bulgarians and Servia to the Servians now give Palestine back to the Jews?...Let us now restore them to the land of which they were so cruelly despoiled by our Roman ancestors. “Nonetheless, Benjamin Harrison did not accept Blackstone's proposal… Blackstone would send the Memorial to presidents Cleveland and Roosevelt (McKinley had already signed), but official government sympathy for the Zionist project would have to wait for Woodrow Wilson.” – 516 “The Blackstone Memorial emerged from the same Reformation and Enlightenment preoccupations with Jews as the original nation whose restoration confirms other ‘natural,’ European nations and comprises both a necessary prerequisite and model for the reconstitution of an authentic, ‘primitive’ Christianity. Blackstone's contribution to this tradition was to elaborate a fully realized political Zionism that took long-standing religious narratives into the realm of late-nineteenth-century nationalism, colonialism, and imperialism. Indeed, with Blackstone's petition and related activities antedating by six years the convening of Theodor Herzl's first Zionist conference in 1897, Nathan Straus and Louis Brandeis thought enough of his practical efforts to flatter the evangelist as 'the father of Zionism.'” - 516 "Timothy Beach Blackstone (1829-1900), who was president of the Chicago & Alton Railroad from 1864 to 1899, had been a surveyor for the New York and New Haven Railroad under Col. Roswell B. Mason, who brought Blackstone after him to the Illinois Central Railroad in 1851. (Biography of Timothy B. Blackstone. By Ida Hinsman, 1917.) T.B. Blackstone was one of the financial supporters of his cousin, William Eugene Blackstone (1841-), of Blackstone Memorial fame. Marvin Hughitt, President of the Chicago & Northwestern Railroad, Milton Stewart and his brother, Lyman Stewart, of the Union Oil Company of California, were other financial supporters of W.E. Blackstone. Supreme Court Justice Louis Brandeis administered his funding for evangelizing to Jews... "The signatories of the Blackstone Memorial included such powerful Wall Street figures as Chauncey M. Depew, John D. Rockefeller and his brother William Rockefeller, William E. Dodge, Frank Loomis, Cyrus W. Field, Russell Sage, and John A. Stewart, as well as Rev. Edward W. Gilman, brother of the president of Johns Hopkins University [Daniel Coit Gilman / S&B 1852]. Their Harriman, Vanderbilt, Guaranty Trust, Skull & Bones, and Standard Oil money and connections have created two world wars to drive the Jews out of Europe and into Palestine; and today, the resulting strife is the pretext for America's invasion of the Middle East. And E.H. Harriman's sons elevated the Bush family into the U.S. power elite. / List of signatories The Blackstone Memorial / American Messianic Fellowship "Professor Charles A.L. Totten, military instructor at Yale University, proclaimed the Blackstone manifesto to be a mystical fulfillment of biblical prophesy, and claimed that Armageddon was to occur in 1899 (Palestine For the Jews. New York Times, Mar. 8, 1891; The World's Approaching End. Lieut. Totten Says It Will Occur In Less Than Eight Years. New York Times, Apr. 12, 1891, which made Page 1.)... "Daniel Coit Gilman's brother, Rev. Edward W. Gilman, was married to Benjamin Silliman (S&B 1837) Jr.'s sister, Julia Silliman [Jewish] (Died. Gilman.- New York Times, Apr. 20, 1892, p.5.) DC Gilman's sister, Elizabeth Coit Gilman, was married to Rev. Joseph Parrish Thompson, S&B 1838 (Married. New York Times, Oct. 26, 1853.), of the Broadway Tabernacle in New York City..." (The Blackstone Zionists) 1892 - Philip Schaff wrote to Timothy Dwight predicting the success of the Revised Version. "To Timothy Dwight (S&B 1849) [Philip Schaff] wrote in 1892: 'It is impossible that a work to which a hundred scholars of various denominations of England and America have unselfishly devoted so much time and strength can be lost. Whether the Revised Version may or may not replace the King James Version, it will remain a noble monument of Christian scholarship and cooperation, which in its single devotion to Christ and to truth rises above the dividing lines of schools and sects.'" [Penzel, Klaus, Philip Schaff: Historian and Ambassador of the Universal Church, Mercer University Press, Macon GA, 1991, p 260-61.] 1895 - Timothy Dwight published abridged version of Documentary History on the American Committee on Revision "The documentary evidence for the work of the American Bible revision committee is conveniently gathered in Documentary History on the American Committee on Revision, of which only 100 copies were privately printed. However, an abridged version was published by Timothy Dwight, Historical Account of the American Committee of Revision of the Authorized Version of the Bible (New York, 1885)." [Penzel, Klaus, Philip Schaff: Historian and Ambassador of the Universal Church, Mercer University Press, Macon GA, 1991, p. 252ff.] 1901 - Publication of American Standard Version (ASV) by Thomas Nelson. "The Revised Version of the N.T. was published simultaneously in London and New York in 1881. The O.T. segment followed in 1885. Appendices indicated instances where British and American translators disagreed. The American Standard Version...was published in 1901." [William H. Gentz, Gen. Ed., The Dictionary of Bible and Religion, Nashville, 1986, p. 133] "1901 Nelson introduces the innovative American Standard Version of the Bible." (Thomas Nelson History) 1906-1916 - John Buchan, who was close to Lord Milner, became a partner in the publishing firm of his old classmate, Thomas A. Nelson based in Edinburgh, Scotland. "Buchan was not a member of the inner core of the Milner Group, but was close to it and was rewarded in 1935 by being raised to a barony as Lord Tweedsmuir and sent to Canada as Governor-General. He is important because he is (with Lionel Curtis) one of the few members of the inner circles of the Milner Group who have written about it in a published work. In his autobiography, Pilgrim's Way, (Boston, 1940) he gives a brief outline of the personnel of the Kindergarten and their subsequent achievements, and a brilliant analysis of Milner himself. . . "Buchan went to Brasenose College, but, as he says of himself, 'I lived a good deal at Balliol and my closest friends were of that college.' He mentions as his closest friends Hillaire Belloc,... T.A. Nelson,... Edward Wood (the future Lord Halifax)... "Buchan went to South Africa in 1901 on Milner's personal invitation, to be his private secretary, but stayed only two years. . . .he left in 1903 to take an important position in Egypt. This appointment was mysteriously canceled. . .it is. . .likely that Milner changed his mind because of Buchan's rapidly declining enthusiasm for federation. This was a subject on which Milner and other members of his Group were adamant for many years. By 1915 most members of the Group began to believe that federation was impossible, and, as a compromise took what we know now as the Commonwealth of Nations -- that is, a group of nations joined together by common ideals and allegiances rather than a fixed political organization. . .The present Commonwealth is in reality the compromises worked out when the details of the Milner Group clashed with the reality of political forces. "As a result of Buchan's failure to obtain the appointment of Egypt, he continued to practice law in London for three years, finally abandoning it to become a partner in the publishing firm of classmate Thomas A. Nelson (1906-1916). . ." (Quigley, 538:56-8) John Buchan was a member of the Merovingian bloodline, i.e. Jewish. "The Comyn family, which included the earldoms of Buchan and Monteith, was an old one, and could match the Bruces in power and prestige. . . On 10 February 1306, at the church of the Grey Friars in Dumfries, Bruce, with his own hand, murdered his adversary. Comyn was stabbed with a dagger and left to bleed to death on the church's stone floor. According to several accounts, he did not die immediately and was carried to safety by the monks, who sought to minister to his wounds. Bruce, hearing of this, returned to the church, dragged him back to the altar, and there slaughtered him..." (The Temple & The Lodge, 106:29) 1909 – C.I. Scofield [Scofeld], a member of the Niagara Prophecy Conference with William Blackstone, published his Scofield Reference Bible. "After mature reflection it was determined to use the Authorized Version. None of the many revisions have commended themselves to the people at large. The Revised Version, which has now been before the public for twenty-seven years, gives no indication of becoming in any general sense the people's Bible of the English-speaking world. The discovery of the Sinaitic MS, and the labours in the field of textual criticism of such scholars as Griesbach, Lachmann, Tischendorf, Tregelles, Winer, Alford, and Westcott and Hort, have cleared the Greek textus receptus of minor inaccuracies, while confirming in a remarkable degree the general accuracy of the Authorized Version of that text. Such emendations of the text as scholarship demands have been placed in the margins of this editions, which therefore combines the dignity, the high religious value, the tender associations of the past, the literary beauty and remarkable general accuracy of the Authorized Version, with the results of the best textual scholarship. "The editor disclaims originality. Other men have laboured, he has but entered into their labours. The results of the study of God's Word by learned and spiritual men, in every division of the church, and in every land, during the last fifty years, under the advantage of a perfected text, already form a vast literature, inaccessible to most Christian workers. The Editor has proposed to himself the modest if laborious task of summarizing, arranging, and condensing this mass of material." - (C.I. Scofield, Scofield Reference Bible, 1909, 1917 Edition) “The Scofield Reference Bible, whose notes explained Biblical texts from a dispensational perspective, was published in 1909 and became an authoritative and effective recruiter for the [fundamentalist, dispensationalist] movement.” - 517 Scofield directed by Samuel Untermeyer, future president of American Jewish Committee, and funded by Rothschild agents Jacob Schiff and Bernard Baruch. "As a young con-artist in Kansas after the Civil War, he met up with John J. Ingalls, an aging Jewish lawyer who had been sent to Atchison by the 'Secret Six' some thirty years before to work the Abolitionist cause. Pulling strings both in Kansas and with his compatriots back east, Ingalls assisted Scofield in gaining admission to the Bar, and procured his appointment as Federal Attorney for Kansas. Ingalls and Scofield became partners in a railroad scam which led to Cyrus serving time for criminal forgery... "Following his Illuminati connections to New York, he settled in at the Lotus Club, which he listed as his residence for the next twenty years. It was here that he presented his ideas for a new Christian Bible concordance, and was taken under the wing of Samuel Untermeyer, who later became chairman of the American Jewish Committee, president of the American League of Jewish Patriots, and chairman of the Non-sectarian Anti-Nazi League. "Untermeyer introduced Scofield to numerous Zionist and socialist leaders, including Samuel Gompers, Fiorello LaGuardia, Abraham Straus, Bernard Baruch and Jacob Schiff. These were the people who financed Scofield's research trips to Oxford and arranged the publication and distribution of his concordance. "It is impossible to overstate the influence of Cyrus Scofield on twentieth-century Christian beliefs. The Scofield Bible is the standard reference work in virtually all Christian ministries and divinity schools. It is singularly responsible for the Christian belief that the Hebrew Prophecies describe the kingdom of Jesus' Second Coming, and not the Zionist vision of a man-made New World Order. "And it is precisely because Christians persist in this belief that they remain blind to the reality of Zion. "Scofield served as the agent by which the Zionists paralyzed Christianity, while they prepared America for our final conquest." (Unified Conspiracy Theory) 1916 - Blackstone Memorial finally accepted by Rothschild pawn, Woodrow Wilson. "Other significant agents for the Rothschild Bank were Edward M. House and Bernard Baruch. Bernard Baruch was instrumental in Woodrow Wilson's successful presidential campaign. Colonial Edward M. House became President Wilson's closest advisor, selecting the president's cabinet and virtually running the State Department. There is little doubt that, under the influence of Colonial House, Woodrow Wilson became an invaluable puppet to the Rothschilds in not vetoing the Federal Reserve Act and asking Congress for a declaration of war against Germany." (USA & International Bankers History) “Blackstone would send the Memorial to presidents Cleveland and Roosevelt (McKinley had already signed), but official government sympathy for the Zionist project would have to wait for Woodrow Wilson. By the time William Blackstone presented his petition to Wilson in 1916 there were other advocates, such as Nathan Straus, Rabbi Stephen Wise, and Louis Brandeis, with whom Blackstone could collaborate. ” – 516 "The records at Hatfield House show that the Unity of Science Conferences was the brain child of Robert Cecil, as confirmed by the Dutch Jew, Mandell Huis alias Colonel House, who was the controller of Woodrow Wilson and Wilson's personal representative at the Paris peace Conference; and the special representative of the United States Government at the Inter-Allied Conference of Premiers and Foreign Ministers in 1917; U. S. representative at the Armistice in 1918 and a member of the Commission on Mandates in 1919. Mandell Huis, like the Cecils, professed to be a Christian, but was a Jew by birth and conviction. He was a firm friend of the Cecil clan, and it was Huis who forced Wilson to agree to the July, 1915 {should be 2 November 1917} arrangement made by Arthur Balfour which gave Palestine to the Zionists and brought America into the first world war." (John Coleman, "King Makers, King Breakers: The Cecils") 1917 – As Foreign Secretary / Secretary of State in the administration of Lloyd George, Arthur Balfour issued the Balfour Declaration to Lord Rothschild. The Declaration had been drafted by Lord Milner of Cecil Rhodes' Circle of Intimates. "It was a Rothschild who helped create the state of Israel. In 1917, after serving as a member of the British Parliament, Zionist 2nd Lord Lionel Walter Rothschild – the eldest son who inherited Nathan's money and title after his death in 1915 – received a letter from British Foreign Secretary Arthur Balfour expressing approval for the establishment of a homeland for Jews in Palestine. This letter became known as the Balfour Declaration." - 482:82-3 “’His Majesty's Government view with favour the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people...' Thus wrote the head of the British Foreign Office, Arthur James Balfour, a former Prime Minister and native Scot, on November 2, 1917. Abba Eban calls the Balfour Declaration, which opened the way for the creation of Israel, 'the authentic turning point in Jewish political history.’” – 528:178 “This declaration, which is always known as the Balfour Declaration, should rather be called 'the Milner Declaration,' since Milner was the actual draftsman and was apparently, its chief supporter in the War Cabinet. This fact was not made public until 21 July 1936. At that time Ormsby-Gore, speaking for the government in Commons, said, 'The draft as originally put up by Lord Balfour was not the final draft approved by the War Cabinet. The particular draft assented to by the War Cabinet and afterwards by the Allied Governments and by the United States...and finally embodied in the Mandate, happens to have been drafted by Lord Milner. The actual final draft had to be issued in the name of the Foreign Secretary, but the actual draftsman was Lord Milner.” (Carroll Quigley) – 538:169 "In World War I the British, with Arab aid, gained control of Palestine. In the Balfour Declaration (1917) they promised Zionist leaders to aid the establishment of a Jewish 'national home' in Palestine, with due regard for the rights of non-Jewish Palestinians. The British had also promised Arab leaders to support the creation of independent Arab states. The Arabs believed Palestine was among these, an intention that the British later denied." - 124:2054 “When World War I broke out in 1914, Palestine was firmly in the grasp of the Ottoman Empire. By 1916, there was widespread speculation, even in the secular press, about the restoration of a Jewish homeland if the Turks could be vanquished. By late 1917, events were rapidly moving along those lines. As British forces fought their way into Palestine from the south, Lord Arthur Balfour, the British foreign secretary, wrote to Lord James Rothschild, a leader in international Zionism: ‘His Majesty's Government view with favour the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people, and will use their best efforts to facilitate the achievement of this object, it being clearly understood that nothing shall be done which may prejudice the civil and religious rights of existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine, or the rights and political status enjoyed by Jews in any other country.’ “Five weeks after the Balfour Declaration, the Turks surrendered Jerusalem to British forces, virtually without a fight.” - 517 1932 - Soviet spies against England, Victor Rothschild and Guy Burgess, were elected to the Cambridge Apostles Club, of which Hort and Westcott had been members. "The Fifth [man] provided Stalin almost on a daily basis with what Churchill and Roosevelt were saying about the USSR. The spy also had particular links to the US military and intelligence during and after the war… The Fifth Man was Nathaniel Mayer Victor Rothschild (1910 to 1990), better known as the third Lord Rothschild. He was the British head of the famous banking dynasty, which apart from prolific achievements in art, science, wine and charity, had shaped recent history by such acts as the financing of the British army at the Battle of Waterloo and the purchasing of the Suez Canal for Great Britain and Prime Minister Disraeli…[Anthony] Blunt made much play towards the end of 1932 about his efforts to have Rothschild and Burgess elected to the Apostles... On 12 November 1932 Burgess and Victor were both voted in." (Roland Perry, The Fifth Man, London, Sidgwick & Jackson, 1994, pp. 20-21, 44-5) "Victor Rothschild, who worked for J.P. Morgan & Co., and was an important part of MI5 (British Intelligence). Victor Rothschild was also a communist and member of the Apostles Club at Cambridge... The Rothschilds have several agents which their money got started and who still serve them well, the Morgans and the Rockefellers. The Rockefellers were Marrano Jews. The original Rockefeller made his money selling narcotics, (they weren't illegal then). After acquiring a little capital he branched out in oil. But it was the Rothschild capital that made the Rockefeller's so powerful. 'They also financed the activities of Edward Harriman (railroads) and Andrew Carnegie Steel.'" (77:155) 1946 – Thomas Nelson, the largest Bible publisher, published the New Testament of the Revised Standard Version (RSV). (Thomas Nelson History) 1969 – Sam Moore, who was president of the Council for National Policy from 1984-85, bought Thomas Nelson Publishers and became its CEO and President. (Thomas Nelson History) His brother, Charles Moore, also a member of the CNP, became vice president of Thomas Nelson. [See: The Council for National Policy] "Meanwhile, half a world away in Lebanon, a young man named Sam Moore attended an evangelical school where he heard the basics of the Christian faith. Early one morning Sam discovered the body of a murdered friend under an olive tree. Shaken, Sam placed his faith in Christ with the help of a Christian neighbor. "In 1950, the nineteen-year-old Sam Moore came to America with an intent to pursue medical training. He had $600 and his father's advice to 'work hard, be honest, and don't be afraid to take risks.' To pay his way through college at the University of South Carolina and later Columbia Bible College, Sam began selling Bibles door to door." (Thomas Nelson History) 1976 – Thomas Nelson Publisher initiated the New King James Version. (Thomas Nelson History) "Two meetings of the North American Overview Committee met at Nashville and Chicago in 1975 to assist in preparing guidelines for the NKJV. Members of that committee and a Nashville Convocation of 1984 included the following high profile members of the Religious Roundtable and Council for National Policy: Tim LaHaye, D. James Kennedy, Jerry Falwell, Ben Haden, Mary C. Crowley, W.A. Criswell, E.V. Hill, Henry Morris, Bill Bright and Charles Stanley." (NKJV Translators) MR X   The OTO & the CIA (3/14/2007) Ordis Templis Intelligentis by Alex Constantine Flying saucer mythology took hold in a big way in the 1950s, wrapped in gaudy pulp covers and flashed on movie screens. Jack Parsons, the CalTech rocket pioneer and high priest of the OTO's Agape Lodge in Pasadena - and one of the first Americans to report a UFO sighting - was addicted to science fiction. He regularly attended meetings of the L.A. Fantasy and Science Fiction Society, where in 1945 the black adept (he took "the Oath of the Anti-Christ" in 1949) met Lt. Commander L. Ron Hubbard, who made "alien" visitations an integral part of a religious doctrine he called Scientology. The OTO was founded between 1895 and 1900 by a pair of powerful Freemasons, Karl Kellner and Theodor Reuss. Politically, the order was right-wing in the extreme, proposing the creation of a pan-German world based on pagan spiritual beliefs. Kellner died in 1905, and Reuss, a former spy for the Prussian Secret Service, assumed the office of high caliph. While living in London, Reuss spied on German socialist expatriates. In 1912 he made the acquaintance of Aleister Crowley, and appointed him head of the OTO's British chapter. But The Beast's political loyalties have always been an open question. While living in the States, he wrote pro-German diatribes for two fascist publications, The Fatherland and The Internationalist. After WW II, there were calls for his head. But Crowley offered that his pro-German stance was a ruse of MI6, the military intelligence division in the UK. In 1912 he had informed the secret service of his correspondence with Reuss, the German spy. Throughout the '20s and '30s, Crowley gathered intelligence on European Communists, the Nazi movement and Germany's occult lodges. Crowley died in 1944, willing the copyright for his books and unpublished manuscripts to the OTO, and leadership of the order to Karl Germer, otherwise known as Frater Saturnus X., formerly Crowley's Legate in the U.S. Germer was born in Germany, served in WW I and was reportedly tossed in the prison by the Nazis for his involvement in Freemasonry. (Crowley believed Germer to be a Nazi spy, but admitted him to the OTO anyway. Typical.) He settled after the war in Dublin, California and died on October 25, 1962 "under horrifying circumstances," according to his wife in a letter to Marcelo Motta, an OTO official in Brazil. She informed him that Germer, on his death bed, had insisted that Motta succeed him as the Outer Head of the occult order. But the mantle was not passed on to Karl Germer's chosen successor because the CIA orchestrated a coup. But not as an OTO spokesman tells it: "Recently the United States government has legalized our opinion.... [McMurty's] leadership of the Ordo Templi Orientis rests on several rather clear letters of authorization from Crowley himself. They met while McMurty was a young First Lieutenant during World War II. He had been admitted to the OTO in 1941 [by] Jack Parsons." In fact, the choice of McMurty was not entirely "clear." Motta's advocates insist the court decision was based on the perjured testimony of McMurty and attorneys with CIA paymasters. The cult's position on a successor is moot since, according to charters signed on March 22, 1946 and April 11, 1946, The Beast of the Apocalypse had left it to Germer to veto or amend his designation of a successor. As Motta saw it, no one had a legitimate claim to the title but he. Unfortunately, Herr Germer died during the period the CIA had chosen to move mind control experimentation from academic and military labs into the community. An inner circle of Heironymous scientists experimented on cult devotees, and sometimes collaborated in mass murder to silence the subjects (Jonestown, SLA, Solar Temple). It was a sweet arrangement. Occult societies are secretive and often highly irrational. They follow a leader. They exist on the edge of a society that ignores them because weird religious rhetoric is obnoxious. A number of intelligence agents with occult interests already had their hooks into the OTO. One of them was Gerald Yorke, a veteran British intelligence agent working, an advocate of Motta argues, "with American intelligence in an attempt to absorb the OTO into the ideological warfare network of the political right." Before the horns of Thelemite succession were bestowed upon Grady McMurty, Yorke the prelate spy "misinterpreted" Germer's will and named Joseph Metzger, a ranking Thelemite (and the son of a former Swiss intelligence chief), to the office of high caliph. One order adept, Oskar Schlag, was an alleged "psychological warfare" specialist from Israel. Even McMurty (with his degree in political science) was a State Department bureaucrat the day Herr Germer died. The coup was sealed while Marcelo Motta, a writer for Brazilian television, fended off operatives of the CIA bent on destroying his sanity and leaving him financially crippled. It was a ritual that subjects of mind control conditioning would come to know well. Strangers approached his friends and filled their ears with lurid stories of debauchery. He was suddenly unable to find work. His mail was opened. Motta took a job teaching English, studied self-defense. "He had begun to doubt his sanity," the advocate says. "He constantly suspected people who approached him. He saw in himself all the clinical symptoms of paranoia." After a few years of harassment and squabbling over the leadership of the OTO, Motta came to the realization that the McMurty junta and "the American 'intelligence' network behind them had a worry, and a pressing one; Motta's proposed 'New Manifesto' [did] not mention ... Grady at all. Since their purpose was to create an American 'intelligence' tool at the expense of a religious organization, it was necessary to either bring Motta to concede Grady further authority or to discredit Motta completely." They did what they wilt. In 1967 Germer's entire occult library and manuscripts were stolen from the home of his widow. Without the royalties these brought in, Mrs. Germer was destitute and literally starved to death. Motta was cast out of the OTO. Trouble brewed in the cult's cauldron. At least one Cotton Club killer passed through. The OTO's Solar Lodge in San Bernardino was founded by Maury McCauley, a mortician, on his own property. McCauley was married to Barbara Newman, a former model and the daughter of a retired Air Force colonel from Vandenberg. The group subscribed to a grim, apocalyptic view of the world precipitated by race wars, and the prophecy made a lasting impression on Charles Manson, who passed through the lodge. In the L.A. underworld, the OTO spin-off was known for indulgence in sadomasochism, drug dealing, blood drinking, child molestation and murder. The Riverside OTO, like the Manson Family, used drugs, sex, psycho-drama and fear to tear down the mind of the initiate and rebuild it according to the desires of the cult's inner-circle. On the East Coast, a series of murders created an atmosphere of fear in New York City. Before the world had ever heard of Son of Sam, an obscure Vietnam vet named David Berkowitz moved into an apartment on Pine Street, a rotting gantlet of hovels in Yonkers. Like much of the bloodshed for which he is known, Berkowitz did not make the decision to live on Pine Street. Key decisions in his life were made by the leaders of a religious group based in Westchester, a hybrid of OTO members and acolytes from the Process Church of the Final Judgment. Members of the cult mingled with others in Manhattan and Brooklyn, and had contact with similar groups across the country. The leader of the Westchester "family" was a real estate attorney with a practice in White Plains. He was active in local politics. Balding, lean with years, he directed Berkowitz and his "brothers" to kill in the name of an old cause. The group's meeting place was an abandoned church, a decrepit hulk on the grounds of the abandoned Warburg-Rothschild estate. The church, partially eaten by fire, was the group's "eastern Headquarters." Most of the pews had been removed from the church long ago. On one wall was hung a large silver pentagram, festooned with silver insets in the shape of Waffen SS lightning bolts.   The Spiritual Roots of NASA's Big Bang Premise (3/19/2007)   We have taken some notice of NASA's goal of certifying evolution thru its "Origins Program". We have also seen how that goal is being achieved thru a modus operandi involving high-tech computer programmed telescope and camera simulations. What needs to be made perfectly clear now are two factors which blow NASA's masquerade as "science" and reveal its true identity as an agent of a religion dedicated to the destruction of New Testament Christianity. Those two factors are: 1) NASA's entire rationale rests on the acceptance of the infinitely squirrelly Big Bang Expanding Universe hypothesis; and 2) That Big Bang hypothesis comes straight out of the Kabbala (Cabala) which is an openly anti-Christian "holy book". The Big Bang hypothesis--which is now the keystone of virtually all modern astronomical musings-- incorporates at least these four features (in addition to the Copernican Model) which cannot be altered lest NASA's plans (along with all of modern academic astronomy and physics) fall flat. These four features are: A tiny bit of exploding energy (or gas), not God, created the universe and all that is in it. That exploded energy and all it allegedly created is still receding from the blast at great speed and provides a central plank in modern cosmology referred to as the expanding universe. The Big Blast occurred 15-20 billion years ago. Some of this gas/matter formed the Earth 4.6 billion years ago (give or take a couple of months). All the points of light called stars which we can see with our eyes and with normal telescopes are said to be many light years away. The invisible but technology-manufactured galaxies of stars are said to be hundreds, and thousands, and millions, and billions of light years away...and on and on and on and on and on.... Einstein (named "Person of the Century" before '99 ended) still dictates the parameters of cosmology from the grave. The speed limit he put on light travel, the ether he removed so his calculations would work, the elasticity of time in space travel, the dogma that all motion is relative (the train and the train station nonsense), etc., is all cosmological gospel in the textbooks. Since the Big Bang is the capstone of this gargantuan edifice of evidenceless hypotheses, discovering its roots should be of particular interest not only to those who hotly maintain that "Real Science" must be free of any kind of religious contamination or manipulation, but also to all folks anywhere who prefer Truth to deception regardless of any severe jolts to their personal beliefs and training which might result.... So, the long and the short of it is this: The whole ball of wax--from the Big Bang thru Einsteinian Relativity and NASA's Virtual Reality-based, Bible-bashing evolutionism--stems not from one single scientific fact, but rather, HAS ITS TAPROOT IN MYSTICAL KABBALISM. Nuclear physicist, Dr. Gerald Schroeder, lets this cat out of the bag in his 17 page Web article entitled: "The Age of the Universe". Schroeder--formerly on the MIT staff, a member of the Atomic Energy Commission, author, lecturer in Jerusalem, etc., does not challenge the Big Bang cosmology and all that rests upon it in this revealing article. He supports all of it. Indeed, the thrust of his article is to demonstrate that hundreds of years ago the Kabbala set forth a clear description of what is now called the Big Bang explanation for the origin of the universe. In other words: Big Bang cosmology has its roots in the Kabbala. The evidence Schroeder presents is two-fold: A) That the Jewish Torah word for "the first day" in Genesis is really "day one", and the Hebrew meaning of that allows not only for the Big Bang's 15 billion year odyssey, but that it also accommodates Einstein's Relativity in all of its space, matter, and time hypotheses. B) Along with the Bible, however, even the anti-Christian Talmud refuses to agree with the Big Bang paradigm, and thus neither supplies a Scriptural, Spiritual foundation for the Big Bang hypothesis. But, not to worry, the Kabbalist (Cabalist) Nachmanides (Rabbi ben Nachman: 1194-1270) does provide Dr. Schroeder (and all of modern physics and astronomy!) with the "Scriptural", Spiritual foundation that he (and how many others?!) are using to justify and establish Big Bangism and all that goes with it...all the while presenting Big Bangism as a purely secular "scientific" concept.... So, let's see what we've got here.... Our search engine brings up "The Jewish Student Online Research Center" to tell us about Nachmanides & the Kabbala (in case you don't already know...). We read: "Nachmanides was the foremost halakist [rabbinical discussions of purely legal matters in the Talmud] of his age. Like Maimonides before him, Nachmanides was a Spaniard who was both a physician and a great Torah scholar. However, unlike the rationalist Maimonides, Nachmanides had a strong mystical bent. His biblical commentaries are the first ones to incorporate the mystical teachings of kabala." Then, these two interesting sidelights are mentioned: "He (Nachmanides) was well-known for HIS AGGRESSIVE REFUTATIONS OF CHRISTIANITY... and could be described AS ONE OF HISTORY'S FIRST ZIONISTS, because he declared that it is a mitzvah to take possession of Israel and to live in it...." Hmmm... I can't let those two nuggets go by without at least parenthetically underscoring: 1) The "aggressive" anti-Christian nature of Kabbalism (which is spelled out in the most malicious terms also in the Talmud); and 2) The fact that Kabbalism not only originated and endorses Big Bangism, but also provides the Spiritual heartbeat of the whole "back to Israel" Zionist movement which culminated with the establishment of Israel in 1948; and 3) That the controlling doctrine of "end time" Christian TV evangelism (HERE) is squarely based on the same heartbeat.... Read the rest of the article at : http://www.fixedearth.com/nasas_spiritual_roots.htm

ARTICLES 91-100

 

Radio Vaticana su Chiesa e Massoneria (3/5/2007)

Radio Vaticana 2 marzo 2007

Mons. Gianfranco Girotti: il relativismo, il carattere esoterico del sapere e l'impossibilità di conoscere la verità sono i tratti fondamentali della inconciliabilità tra fede cristiana e massoneria.

I principi del la massoneria sono inconciliabili con quelli della fede cristiana. Lo ha ribadito ieri pomeriggio mons. Gianfranco Girotti, reggente della Penitenzieria Apostolica che ha ricordato il giudizio negativo della Chiesa nei riguardi delle associazioni massoniche espresso in un documento della Congregazione per la Dottrina della Fede del 26 novembre 1983. Mons. Girotti è intervenuto al convegno "Chiesa e Massoneria" che ieri pomeriggio si è svolto al Seraphicum di Roma. C'era per noi Tiziana Campisi:

**********

Un fenomeno variegato che fa ancora discutere: è la Massoneria, una forma di associazionismo che non accetta verità assolute e rivelate, che raduna persone di qualunque Credo, che riconosce un Ente creatore – il Grande Architetto dell'Universo – e che raccoglie uomini di buona volontà sulla base di valori umanistici accettabili da tutti. Ma la Chiesa come guarda ai massoni?

Mons. Gianfranco Girotti:

"Chi è massone, non è scomunicato. Si trova in uno stato di peccato grave, per cui non può accostarsi ai Sacramenti e, quindi, la Chiesa considera costoro come persone che sono irregolari nei confronti del Magistero della Chiesa. Accenno soltanto un elemento, quello della segretezza: colui che appartiene ad un movimento può essere messo in rischio di non conoscere cosa deve fare e in cosa viene coinvolto. Questo è un problema non indifferente".

Eppure da alcuni anni Chiesa e Massoneria stanno tentando di dialogare. Giuseppe Ferrari segretario nazionale del GRIS, il Gruppo di ricerca e informazione socio religiosa:

"Ritengo che si debba proseguire sulla strada del dialogo e trovare elementi comuni sui quali collaborare e portare avanti anche iniziative comuni e battaglie comuni, specialmente a difesa della vita, a difesa della dignità della persona umana, a difesa e salvaguardia della natura e via dicendo. Stiamo cercando di comprendere quelle che sono le ragioni degli iscritti alla Massoneria e dei massoni. E questo perché vediamo che, nonostante la presa di posizione chiara della Chiesa, ci sono diversi cattolici che decidono di iscriversi e di aderire alla Massoneria e purtroppo tra questi cattolici ci sono anche alcuni sacerdoti. Le motivazioni dei singoli fedeli laici potrebbero essere le più diverse: molte volte non sanno neanche di queste disposizioni della Chiesa e molte volte si iscrivono ed aderiscono a logge massoniche per motivi professionali oppure perché convinti di fare carriera nelle loro attività lavorative e così via".

Ma la Chiesa come si pone di fronte a quei sacerdoti che dichiarano di aderire a logge massoniche?

Ancora mons. Giuseppe Girotti:

"La Chiesa o i superiori dovranno intervenire, almeno sul piano disciplinare. Poi la Santa Sede certamente avrà la sua attenzione. Il sacerdote che disattende a dei principi disciplinari e dottrinali è già un sacerdote che viene meno al suo impegno, disattende e rinnega i principi e il Magistero della Chiesa".

Fabio Venzi, Gran Maestro della Gran Loggia regolare d'Italia, ha precisato che le associazioni massoniche si differenziano l'una dall'altra e che non si basano tutte sugli stessi principi.

**********

 

Confession to the Jesuits no.24 (3/5/2007)

Confession To The Jesuits No. 24: Witchcraft in White House And Vatican This week we also look at a revealing interview about Vatican and Jesuit Order corruption with Eric Phelps. Also his third edition of Vatican Assassins is now finished and ready for distribution. 3 Mar 2007

By Greg Szymanski

In this Confession to the Jesuits No. 24, we call on an article which first appeared on the Cutting Edge web site and then reprinted at Bible scholar's Mike Novielli's site at http://www.geocities.com/propheticangel2001/

The article is entitled Witchcraft, The White House and Roman Catholism. Next, we take a look at an old interview conducted with Eric Phelps, which is pertinent today since his third edition of Vatican Assassins is now available at his web site at www.vaticanassassins.org

First let's look at the Witchcraft article and then the Phelps interview:

WITCHCRAFT THE WHITE HOUSE AND ROMAN CATHOLOCISM

The moral bankruptcy of our society is well-documented. But, few people understand why we have become morally bankrupt. However, when we look at society through the Biblical eyes of God, we can easily see why we are facing the unprecedented troubles of today. This study of America through the eyes of God is what we will always try to do here; stay with us for some eye-opening truths.

We have stated many times on this radio program that the occultic plan was to reelect George Bush as President and to stage the appearance of Anti-Christ during his second term. Remember the occultic prophesy, communicated in 1492 to the leader of a Spanish secret society: "The leader who faces the obelisk shall introduce the world to the man who will introduce Anti-Christ". This prophecy was dealing with a political leader who would deliberately face a major obelisk at a critical time in world history. Occultists all over the world would then know that the successor to this political leader would be the one to introduce the world to Anti-Christ. Then, in the late 1700's, the guiding spirits of the occultic secret societies communicated that the new America would become the new Atlantis; in other words, the new America was destined to assume the leadership of the drive to institute the New World Order. From this time forward, occultists looked to American leadership, specifically the President, to fulfill this prophecy.

And the United States of America has the world's tallest and largest obelisk -- the Washington Monument. Every President from George Washington to Jimmy Carter took their oaths of office from the East side of the Capitol Building; however, on January 20, 1981, President Reagan insisted that the Inauguration Ceremony take place from the West side of the Capitol. A quick look at a map of Washington, D.C., shows that, when President Reagan addressed the crowd to give his Inaugural speech, he was facing that great obelisk, the Washington Monument. Occultists the world over clearly knew the significance. They knew that the occultic plan to produce Anti-Christ was nearing its completion; they knew that Reagan's successor was to be the President to be in power when Anti-Christ staged his appearance. President Reagan took his second oath of office from the traditional East side of the Capitol as did President Bush. The plan called for only one President to face the occultic obelisk.

However, as we have stated repeatedly, God's Plan is the one which will prevail, not Satan's. Even though the New World Order Plan called for George Bush's reelection, God's power prevailed to thwart Bush's second Administration. For reasons only God will know, He caused Bill Clinton to be elected as America's 42nd President. This undoubtedly caused much consternation among the occultists around the world. They were asking among themselves whether Clinton was willing and capable of carrying the torch of the New World Order. Clearly, Clinton had to signal to these powerful New World Order occultists that he would, indeed, carry forward the Plan to produce Anti-Christ. Clinton flashed two important signals designed to reassure:

During his acceptance speech, Clinton stated that one of the most important influences in his life was his college professor, Carroll Quigley. Professor Quigley is renowned for his ardent support of the New World Order. Clinton decided that his Inauguration would also be from the West side of the Capitol, so that he also faced the obelisk, the Washington Monument. This action was a clear signal to every occultist in the know that Clinton was willing and capable of carrying the Plan forward.

One of the fundamental truths which I learned in the study of history in both high school and college was that, if people do not learn the facts of history, they will be doomed to repeat the mistakes of history. Since most people do not learn history from one generation to another, history does have a nasty habit of repeating itself. And history is repeating itself in America as we are on a parallel path with Germany in the 1920's-1930's, as that country progressed gradually into Nazism. Later historians would ask the question, "How could the country of Martin Luther become the country of Adolf Hitler"?

This very good question prompted the unparalleled study of history in the years following the conclusion of World War II. One of these studies was written by a renowned psychiatrist, Dr. Robert Jay Lifton, in his book, "The Nazi Doctors". Dr. Lifton systematically showed how the Nazi holocaust, which ultimately killed over 18 million people, actually began in the early 1920's, as doctors and nurses began to kill people under their care, people whom they felt no longer had "quality of life". Certain doctors and nurses were killing several types of people in their institutions:

The terminally ill. Doctors and nurses argued that they were actually acting very humanely on the behalf of their terminally ill patients when they euthanized them, because they were preventing them from long periods of pain and mental anguish. In some cases, patients wrote letters asking the doctors to euthanize them. The emotionally ill. Again, doctors and nurses reasoned that these people could not enjoy a normal life, and therefore, should be killed. Such killing was deemed to also benefit German society by preventing state resources from being endlessly poured into keeping individuals alive who could never contribute anything back to the state. The physically handicapped. All the arguments listed above were used in this category of people. At the beginning, people were euthanized who were extremely handicapped; however, by the end of the war, people were being killed for the slightest of reasons, i.e., if their ears were malformed. Remember, human beings are creatures of gradual change. Satan is well aware that, if he can open the door to an objectionable practice just a crack, he can later open it gradually further and further, until he finally has it open all the way. Such was the case in pre-Nazi Germany, and such is the case today in America, as the scenario is unfolding before our eyes. How important was the gradual public acceptance of the euthanizing of the types of people we have just discussed? Dr. Lifton states emphatically in his book, the Nazi Doctors, that Hitler's ultimate holocaust would simply not have been possible had it not been for the interim step of euthanasia. This statement is very heavy, and it should sound all sorts of alarms in our hearts and heads about the direction this country is headed. However --

Let us pause here for just a moment. We have devoted several radio programs on this subject of gradually changing the hearts and minds of people to a practice which we have always considered objectionable. We have named this process the "Six-Step Attitudinal Change Plan". Under Presidents Franklin Roosevelt to George Bush, American society has gradually been conditioned to accept many formerly objectionable practices as normal and healthy. In so many instances, the door to such objectionable practices has been opened either most of the way or just a crack. We have seen this action occur in many areas:

1. The Slaughtering of the Innocent Unborn

Abortion Fetal Tissue Research The French "Morning After" Abortion pill, RU- 486.

2. Euthanising People Who Want To Die Rather Than Face Life In Their Present Condition. So far, the people whom Dr. Kevorkian has killed have all requested to be killed. And other cases of euthanasia have occurred where the family has made the decision to kill their "loved" one. And no doubt, this will be the case for some years to come. However, the time will arrive when the decision to kill will pass from the individual to the family to the State. Dr. Lifton chronicles this exact progression in Germany prior to the point where Adolf Hitler assumed power. At this point, in 1933, Hitler stepped into the ongoing euthanasia process and committed Federal Government resources and manpower to the effort. Obviously, the number of people killed between 1933-1938 dramatically increased, and the stage was set for the Holocaust to begin.

We believe President Clinton may be the man who will also step into the ongoing process of euthanasia to commit Federal Government resources and manpower to the effort, and will begin to set the stage for the Bibically-prophesied worldwide Holocaust of the Great Tribulation. And Dr. Kevorkian, dubbed "Dr. Death" by some and "Jack the Dripper" by others, will have played a major role in conditioning Americans that Euthanasia is normal and healthy. At this point, Dr. Kevorkian has assisted 15 people to die, all with their consent. Dr. Kevorkian is preparing two actions which might have tremendous impact in furthering Euthanasia:

Dr. Kevorkian is preparing to legally challenge the impending Minnesota law which prohibits any doctor from assisting any person to commit suicide. If Dr. Kevorkian succeeds in overturning this new law, every state in the Union will be very reluctant to enact similar legislation. Thus, the case for national Euthanasia will have just been legally legitimized. We believe that this scenario is what Satan had in mind all along. The tactic is brilliant. During Pat Robertson's '700 Club', 2-17-93, Robertson interviewed a reporter who had talked with Dr. Jack Kevorkian. Dr. Kevorkian would like to have Euthanasia Centers opening in all parts of the country. He is sending out mailers to doctors who are currently operating Abortion Clinics, asking them if they would be interested in converting them into Euthanasia Clinics!! The fact of the matter is that these clinics, plus Planned Parenthood, will cease their reason for existence when the French abortion pill, RU-486, becomes widely available. Women will no longer need to go to an Abortion Clinic to get rid of their "unwanted tissue mass". They can simply achieve identical results by swallowing this little pill. And many doctors will lose millions of dollars of income. But, they will have nothing to fear if Dr. Kevorkian has his way -- these doctors will simply rename their clinics, will buy the necessary new machinery to kill adults, and will reopen as public Euthanasia Clinics.

As revolting as this scenario may sound to many of you, Dr. Kevorkian's action here is very much consistent with the plans of the New World Order to reduce the population of the world from its present 6 billion people to 2 billion by the year 2,000 A.D. To achieve this ambitious goal in just 7 more years obviously will require that the pace of killing be stepped up. The campaign for public acceptance of Euthanasia and its widespread use, is still in the stage of people making personal decisions to end their life. And the reasons being advanced are still medical, i.e., because said person is terminally ill and wants to end their suffering while they can still do so "with dignity". However, once public Euthanasia centers are set up and operating, who will argue when a person walks into the clinic demanding to be euthanised for nonmedical reasons, perhaps because he/she has just lost a loved one or because they have just lost their job? Immediately, an outcry would be heard that such a request must be granted. Then, America would be on a truly slippery slope to widespread killing.

And we have already seen instances where family members have made decisions to kill "loved ones".

We see these two paths occurring simultaneously. Thus, the stage would be set for the Federal Government to secretly step in to commit state resources to the Euthanasia effort, and later, to begin to decide who should be put to death and for what reason. This was the path in Germany leading to the Nazi Holocaust, and this is the approximate path which will be followed here. In this regard, watch Donna Shalala, President Clinton's new Director of Health and Human Services. This is one of those areas in which the door has been opened a little bit, and is now susceptible to being kicked completely open by direct Governmental action.

Another way to achieve the desired goal of a two-thirds reduction in world population in just 7 more years is to reduce conception. This course of action has been vigorously followed for the past 20 years, and is one of the major thrusts of Planned Parenthood. Contraception of all kinds is encouraged among America's teens in health clinics in our high schools. However, a new type of contraception to prevent conception is now under discussion; the debate over Norplant Implants. Norplant consists of six matchstick-size capsules that are surgically implanted in a person's arm. These capsules will slowly release a very low dosage of a synthetic hormone, levonorgestrel, the same hormone now found in several traditional birth control pills. Simply stated, Norplant means sterilization for as long as it is implanted within the body, and no one knows for sure that a woman who has had it in her body for five years will be able to conceive after it has been removed.

Norplant was approved by the Food and Drug Administration in 1990, and is "being touted as a cure, not only for teen pregnancy, but also for welfare dependency, child abuse, and drug-addicted mothers". (Newsweek, 2/15/93, "The Norplant Debate", p. 37). Did you understand the staggering significance of that last statement? Proponents of national birth control are admittingly targeting teen mothers that are at the bottom of the economic ladder, and that involves a lot of nonwhite folk. Newsweek quotes a black minister in Baltimore, Maryland, as complaining that this proposed Norplant program is nothing more than genocide aimed at the black population.

Before you scoff too loudly, let me remind you that the New World Order is strictly a White Anglo-Saxon Protestant world. Blacks, Orientals, and Hispanics need not apply. Any person who is not a liberal Protestant need not apply, either. And there is a Nazi parallel here, too. History records that, when German doctors were contemplating killing those people who were living "lives unworthy of life", they began the Euthanasia process by sterilization. Dr. Lifton captures this initial drove toward sterilization in Chapter 1 of his book, "The Nazi Doctors". He stated that, in Germany, sterilization contributed mightily to the process of mass murder.

German doctors targeted several groups of people for sterilization; those individuals who were suffering from "life unworthy of life". Some of these conditions were:

Mental retardation Epilepsy Schizophrenia Manic Depressives Chorea, an hereditary brain disorder Hereditary Blindness Hereditary Deafness Grave Bodily Deformation Hereditary Alcoholism However, while these hereditary conditions were publicly given as the reasons for the sterilization procedures, Nazi leaders were indirectly linking the project to a "racial cleansing". Physician leaders consistently called for "racial cleansing" or "racial hygiene" to be carried out against anyone who was not of the "Nordic race".

Once this insidious program began, it took several ominous turns: 1. Nazis began to refer to the Jews as a "race" that was obviously not Nordic, thus setting the stage for their elimination. And make no mistake about the writings of the New Age; they, too, talk extensively about the "Aryan race", about cleansing, and about the Jews as an undesirable element. 2. Nazi officials began to apply political consideration to their determination as to who needed to receive sterilization. They began to declare anyone who spoke out against them in any way as being "feeble-minded", and thus "eligible" for sterilization. Beginning in the late 1970's, writings began to appear which stated that anyone who has not achieved the proper "level of consciousness" should be considered dead. This attitude clearly begins to set the stage where anyone who is not properly attuned to the New World Order could be targeted for destruction.

As we end this topic, we need to make one point very clear: The Nazis attributed both their sterilization and euthanasia campaigns to the need to "cleanse" their society; in other words, they reverse the meaning of terms. Their sterilization and their killing became the "healing" agents of the German state. Evil became good, and good became evil. You can clearly see the same logic being applied by Dr. Kevorkian and his supporters, and in the Norplant sterilization device. America is clearly far down the path toward the final genocide of the Great Tribulation Period. We are clearly the generation which will see these things.

The entire program of the New World Order is progressing according to a Satanic spiritual basis. Do not be deceived -- the leaders of the coming world system are practitioners of the ancient "Mysteries" religion dating back to the Satanism of Nimrod of Babylon. And the Bible clearly foretells that this is to be the case. In other words, the ancient occultism of 5,000 years ago is to come back full circle, and will be the religion of Anti-Christ. But, the Bible foretells that, until Anti-Christ destroys the False Religious leader part way through the Great Tribulation, the practice of the old Satanic religion will occur through the deception that it is really Christian.

And we see this coming true before our eyes in the activities of the Roman Catholic Institution. We have reported on this phenomenon consistently through our previous programs and we would be happy to share with you these programs if you would like to receive them; however, the startling facts we wish to share with you today about Roman Catholicism comes from a very unlikely and invaluable source. Doc Marquee is a former Satanist who was also initiated into the Illuminati. But, God had an important plan for Marquee's life. In 1979, the Holy Spirit led Doc Marquee out of Satanism/Illuminism and into the glorious light of Salvation through the atoning blood of Jesus Christ. Since his conversion, Marquee has been very active as an acknowledged expert in the occult. Marquee has given many seminars to police departments, training detectives to recognize signs in a crime scene which show that the perpetrators were occultic, and that, perhaps, the crime was committed as part of a Satanic ritual.

Doc Marquee has also written a book, which is being published by American Focus Publishing Company, entitled "Secrets of the Illuminati". While this topic has been explored before, no author has been able to bring a truly occultic angle to the discussion. In other words, Marquee looks at the plan to bring in the New World Order from the viewpoint of a former witch. In his book, Marquee includes a chapter entitled, "Is It Catholicism Or Witchcraft?" At the beginning of this chapter, Marquee makes a quite startling statement, "I must emphatically state that Catholicism and witchcraft are one and the same...there is no difference between witchcraft and Catholicism." Then, Marquee examines Catholicism and witchcraft from the vantage point of a former witch.

Marquee identifies several critically important areas in which the practice of Roman Catholicism and witchcraft are identical. We will first list these areas of commonalty and then comment specifically upon them. These common areas are:

The altar The golden goblet known as a chalice. Colored candles used in services The use of incense. The use of bells in the ceremony. Praying to statues. The use of Latin in services. The use of a golden scepter in giving a large blessing to the people. Common belief in Purgatory The common belief in the host. Common belief in the five elements. Now, let us examine each of these areas of commonalty:

1. The altar in every Catholic church is prominently positioned at the front of the church. The "Mysteries of the Mass" are celebrated on and around the altar. In witchcraft, also, the altar is similarly used for three purposes:

To practice certain metaphysical rites, such as the casting of certain spells or to honor occult deities. To hold the tools of magic. To perform human sacrifice.

The Roman Catholic altar also holds their tools of their magic, and they daily perform human sacrifice. Remember, we are looking at this subject through the eyes of a former high-level witch who is now a born-again Christian. This daily human sacrifice is performed according to the false belief in "transubstantiation", the belief that the priest magically transforms the wafer into Jesus' body and the wine into His blood. Marquee states, "In other words, every day Christ is being reincarnated and then sacrificed.. they perform daily their human sacrifice in which Christ is ...sacrificed for their sins." It is shocking to realize that the Roman Catholics are daily performing human sacrifice in a manner similar to that of witches throughout the centuries.

2. The Catholic Golden Goblet, or Chalice. "It is this cup that the wine poured into it becomes the...literal blood of Christ. When a witch does a human sacrifice, after the victim's throat is sliced open, the spilled blood will be collected in a chalice, just as the Catholics do, except the witch's chalice holds the real thing." In Satan's eyes, the Catholics are performing the same rite as the witches.

3. "Candles were introduced to the Catholic mass about 320 A.D. There is no Scriptural reasons for them, unless... you are a practicing witch. Below is a list of different colored candles a witch would use throughout the year. See if you can recall any of these colors used during a Catholic mass:

White -- Purity, Truth, Sincerity Red -- Strength, Health, Vigor, Sexual Love Light Blue -- Tranquillity, Understanding, Patience Dark Blue -- Impulsiveness, Depression, Change Green -- Finance, Fertility, Luck Gold/Yellow -- Persuasion, Charm, Confidence Brown -- Hesitation, Uncertainty Pink -- Honor, Love, Morality Black -- Evil, Loss, Discord, Confusion Purple -- Tension, Ambition, Power Silver-Gray -- Cancellation, Stalemate Orange -- Encouragement, Stimulation Greenish-Yellow -- Sickness, Anger, Jealousy "Using these colored candles and the right spells, a witch can cause anything to happen...our Catholic friends are not only using these occult tools, they also pay for them when they go to various statues and light...candles."

4. "Incense is a constant tool that is used by priests. They will take a philter (incense burner), walk around the altar, and then wave it out toward the crowd with an invocation...Not only do witches use incense, but they will consecrate their altar and their fellow witches in the exact way the Catholics do..."

5. Bells are also utilized by both Roman Catholics and witches. The bells are actually baptized, and in both witchcraft and Catholicism, altar boys attend the priest in sounding the bells.

6. Witches were praying to images or statues for many centuries before Catholics began the practice.

7. "Until recently, most of the rites of witchcraft were said in Latin...why is it, when the witches stopped using Latin as much as they did, about twenty years ago, that the Catholic mass was stopped being told in Latin? Today, it is spoken mostly in American English, the same way in which a witch's mass is held."

8. "...when the Pope, Cardinals, or priests want to give a huge blessing, they will take out a golden scepter, or wand, dip it in holy water, and then wave it on the people...wands are nothing new in the occult. When a witch wants to direct his power he can do it by means of wands." He can also control the demonic forces at his disposal by using a wand to consecrate a circle with a pentacle inside. Holy water is also used by a witch to purify himself and his instruments, and the water is made holy in both witchcraft and Catholicism by mixing water with salt.

9. The teaching of Purgatory is not found in the Bible. According to Catholic catechism, Purgatory is described as "a logically deduced place. Since a Catholic could not go straight to heaven if he had sinned, and since he could not go to hell if he had not died in mortal sin, there had to be a place in between where he could be purified" -- Purgatory. However, the belief in Purgatory is "totally occultic in origin". Witchcraft teaches that after a person goes through Purgatory, he is reincarnated and is more powerful in his next life than he was before. After several reincarnations, he will become purified enough to live with the gods and goddesses, precisely the same end as the Catholics teach.

10. Both Catholics and Witches teach that the host becomes the actual body of their respective gods. To the Roman Catholic, the host becomes the actual body of Jesus Christ; the witch believes the host actually becomes the body of their pagan deity, " I.H.S. -- or Iris, Horus, and Semiramis". This concept is known in both circles as transsubstantiation.

11. Both witchcraft and Roman Catholicism teach that the universe is comprised of five elements: Spirit, Water, Air, Fire, and Earth. These occultic five elements are also found in the Catholic mass.

Spirit -- of the wafer god they sacrifice daily. Water -- Holy water they use to purify and baptize Air -- symbolically used through the incense Fire -- used in tangent with the incense burning Earth -- The elements of the wafer come from the earth in agriculture, and the flesh of their sacrificed deity, Jesus Christ, also came from the earth. Doc Marquee's conclusion is inescapable and damning: The practice of occultism has come full circle from ancient Babylon to the Roman Catholic Institution today. As Jesus counseled in Revelation 18:4, "Come out of her, my people, that you do not participate in her sins, neither in her plagues".

Special thanks to the Cutting Edge Website for these informative webpages and above all, the Lord Jesus Christ himself for his goodness and mercy..

------------------------------------ THE PHELPS INTERVIEW

So, you thought you were pretty well informed by now about all of the main players on the "conspiracy" playing field? You've maybe been hearing for years about (or bumped into on your own) the various elements of society who control our world from behind the scenes.

You've gotten familiar with the role played by, for instance, the Khazarian Zionists (who invented the word "Jew" to disguise their adopted heritage, as distinguished from the biblical Judeans), or the role played by the Banksters (banking gangsters) controlling the economies of the world, by the CFR (Council on Foreign Relations), the Trilateral Commission, the Bilderbergers, the Committee of 300 (the 17 wealthiest so-called "elite" families)-the Rothschild's in England and Rockefellers in America and Bronfman's in Canada, and on and on, comprising the physical power structure of the New World Order puppets under the direction of darkly motivated, other-dimensional "master deceivers" commonly known as Lucifer or Satan and their "fallen angel" cohorts.

While all of those details contribute to understanding the Larger Picture, what you are about to read fills in a most important Missing Link in this entire structure. And I don't mean a little side issue; I mean a link so central-yet so well hidden from general public view, and for so long-that even the most studied of "conspiracy theory" scholars probably have not put together much of the information that is going to be presented here.

To call the following outlay "controversial" and "sensitive" is about as mild an understatement of the truth of the matter as can be made! This missing link changes the entire slant of the entire playing field!

After months of anticipation and weeks of preparation, I was finally able to speak with Vatican Assassins author Eric Jon Phelps on Tuesday, March 14. There was simply no other way to cover Eric's historic masterpiece spanning, literally, five centuries, than to just ask questions covering huge spans of time and major historical events. It took us almost four hours to accomplish the task, yet we could easily have gone on for another forty.

We here at The SPECTRUM are simply unwilling to reduce the importance of this work by presenting it in a too distilled fashion. In fact, in order to share this material with at least some of the pertinent backup, Eric has granted us permission to print (directly after the interview) several excerpts from his soon-to-be-published book which will help you in understanding certain aspects of this magnificently important and broad-sweeping story. The missing link is surely a central link.

Let's call this story the "Jesuit-Vatican connection" to the unfolding New World Order agenda. You make up your own mind just how absolutely central, yet well hidden, has been this link! There's a good reason the secret Vatican library is so extensive and yet remains so intact from outside intrusion, despite the many others who would like to possess such a collection of information detailing much "censored" data about our true, otherworldly cultural heritage.

When one reads a work like Vatican Assassins, one can't help but reflect back on the purposely "adjusted" and watered down and boring moments in high school history class. Meanwhile, the true history of what has gone on is dynamic and full of calculated intrigue.

In this business, I've heard and read a lot of things. But when I had to pick my jaw up off the floor during the reading of certain historical portions in Eric's book-well, let me just say that Truth certainly is stranger, and far more interesting, than the many fictions we've been led to believe are historical fact. And yet The Truth does fit together like the pieces of a jigsaw puzzle.

This book SHOULD be a best-seller, but it is hardly likely to achieve such general attention-considering how well controlled and censored is the publishing business. Thus is the reason for our lengthy presentation of this most astonishing and critically important material here in The SPECTRUM.

We are in a time of Truth being revealed from all directions. And there is probably no more fundamental, mind-rattling, and previous notions-shattering example of that than what is being presented here. The interview is directly followed by a number of pertinent excerpts from Eric's eye-opening book-which will be available July 1.

[Editor's note: It should be noted up-front that the information presented below is the studied opinion of Eric Jon Phelps. We here at The SPECTRUM find much about his presentation of his historical research which meshes with and expands upon Truth which has been presented by many other authors in these pages and elsewhere. And that is good; Truth is Truth is Truth, and should all mesh.

However, for the peace of mind of our unique readership-which typically has cultivated a more aware spiritual perspective than the general public-we do not want to give the impression that we agree with (or wish to promote) some collateral aspects of Eric's presentation having to do with his personal "religious" convictions. The focus of those convictions follows a much more biblically conventional (literal) path-in stark contrast to the unconventional, questioning, wide-angle vision of his historical material.

Generally such opinions are simply allowed to stand on their own-for you to sort and interpret as you see fit-rather than being singled-out to be addressed editorially. However, in this case, the practical side of Eric's stated religious convictions include the condoning of some degree of violence (or violent protest) and use of armaments. And such convictions are very much the opposite of our philosophical position-for many reasons, not the least of which is the obvious Adversarial bait-and-entrapment which would result from choosing what we would consider to be low-frequency responses to schoolroom Earth's current challenges.

Yet, if the perceptive reader penetrates "between the lines" thoughtfully, there is glimpsed a recurring commendable spiritual message in Eric's commentary-of "Have the courage to speak The Truth" and "God helps those who help themselves"-which we certainly DO agree with wholeheartedly and have long supported enthusiastically.

We are in the time of the Great Awakening on this planet. The Light of Truth, intensifying with each passing moment, is nudging many to step forward and share what they know. Will such ones follow that nudge or continue to hide in fear? The answer to that question is perhaps the most important aspect of schoolroom Earth's relentless testing at this critical time.

One last-minute footnote before beginning this interview: The Arts & Entertainment (A&E) cable television channel just started to air-on Easter Sunday evening!-a new two-hour documentary called: The Vatican Revealed. Tape it so you can study it carefully; within the lines of dialog and some of those people chosen for commentaries are many, many clues to the true power of the Vatican over world affairs. It would, of course, be much more revealing to watch the A&E program AFTER having read and digested the following.]

Martin: Before we begin, let me say a few words. The topic of your book is so comprehensive and covers, literally, all aspects of global control by the Jesuits, dating back to 1540. I would like to begin our conversation with a very important point of clarification so that our readers have something to hold onto while reading the historical narrative we are about to present. Let me also add that your book is one of the most compelling, dynamic, genuinely educational historical documents I have ever read. I want to tell you, I am impressed!

You, literally, link every major global conflict and political assassination to the hands of the Jesuit Order. The Jews, as with many other groups you mention, have been the unwitting pawns in this Jesuit Agenda.

Today, the present. I'm going to start here, and then we're going to go way back in time and work our way up. But, I want to start HERE because it will give a foundation for going back in time.

Today, who is the Superior General of the Jesuits, the so-called "Black Pope" [black here refers to hidden, evil activities, not to race or color] who gives the orders to the actual Pope. Is it still Jean-Baptist Janssens?

Phelps: Janssens, Frenchman. No, he passed away in 1964. Then Pedro Arrupe came to power. Then, after Arrupe died, in 1988, I believe, the present Jesuit General is Count Hans Kolvenbach. [See photo nearby.] I call him Count Hans Kolvenhoof.

Martin: Let's discuss this position of "General" and, in addition, who is this person, Count Hans Kolvenbach? Who does he serve? What are his origins? Where does he hail from?

Phelps: The present General is a Dutchman, his nationality is Dutch.

Martin: Where is he? Physically, where is he?

Phelps: He resides in Rome, at the headquarters of the Jesuits, called the Church of Jesu. So, the Jesuit General resides in Rome at, what I just called, the Jesuit headquarters.

Martin: The Church of Jesu, is that near the Vatican?

Phelps: It's not far from the Vatican, right. It's in the same general area. It's headquarters of the Knights of Malta.

Martin: Is it part of Vatican City, proper?

Phelps: Right, I believe, yes it is.

Martin: Where does Satan fit into this picture, and what is the ultimate goal of the Jesuits, the so-called Society of Jesus?

Phelps: The Jesuit General, and the other high Jesuit Generals, they are sorcerers. They are Luciferians, and they worship what they would call Lucifer. They do not believe in Satan. They believe in Lucifer.

Now, according to Alberto Rivera, he was invited-because he was a top Jesuit at the time in the late '60s-he was invited to a "Black Mass" in Spain where there were quite a few top Jesuit Generals present. And he called it a "Black Mass". Well, when you're involved in a "Black Mass", you're involved in the worship of Lucifer, all dressed in their black capes and so on.

Martin: I'm fascinated by Count Hans Kolvenbach because nobody in the world knows who this person is. I've never heard the name.

Phelps: Let me just tell you that you can see his picture and his top Jesuits-just a second and I'll get the book. The name of the book is called Jesuits: A Multi-Biography, by Jean Lacoutre, and that is available, usually, in the bookstores. It was published in 1995.

Jean Lacoutre is a Frenchman. He was a communist, is a communist. On the last page of the pictures in it, that is right adjacent to page 343, you see Peter Hans Kolvenbach. He's the Jesuit General, and he looks like just a very evil individual. There's a Black man, who's a high Jesuit, he's a 29 Superior Jesuit with his cosmopolitan General staff. One of the General staff looks like Ben Kingsley of Shindler's List. There are six White men, and one Black man. And that's his General staff.

Martin: What is the process of choosing a successor General?

Phelps: The High Jesuits elect him, and he's elected for life-unless he becomes a "heretic".

Martin: And the so-called "High Jesuits" represent what group?

Phelps: I would say that they're the "professed", the high 4th Degree. When a Jesuit is professed, he is under the Jesuit Oath; he is under the "Bloody Oath" that I have in my book.

Martin: Do we have permission to reprint that Oath in our paper?

Phelps: Of course, absolutely.

Martin: One of my questions has to do with the Oath and it's similarity to the Protocols Of The Learned Elders Of Zion, and I wrote that question before I got back to the Protocols portion of your book.

Phelps: The Jesuits obviously wrote the Protocols because they have carried out every protocol in that little handbook. They have carried everything out. And, Alberto Rivera says-and he was a Jesuit-he was greatly maligned, not helped at all by the Apostate, Protestants, and Baptists in this country; he was helped, somewhat, by Jack Chick. Jack Chick published his story in six volumes, titled Alberto I, II, III, IV, V, & VI.

Alberto Rivera says that it was Jews aligned with the Pope who published the Protocols. Well, I tend to feel that it was just the Jesuits themselves because they, and they alone, were the ones who were able to bring this to pass.

They're the ones in the government. They're the ones behind professional sports. The owner of the Pittsburgh Steelers is a Knight of Malta. The owner of the Detroit Lions is a Knight of Malta. All your top owners of these ball clubs, for the most part, are Knights of Malta, getting the people whooped up in this hoopla over games and sports, while they're busy creating a tyranny. So, that was one of the things in the Protocols-that they would create "amusements".

Another one they used was Walt Disney, 33rd-degree Freemason-Disneyworld, Disneyland . Another one was Milton Hersey, with Hersey Park. They create all of these amusements and games and pastimes to get the people drunk with pleasure, while they're busy overthrowing the Protestant form of government.

Martin: Where does Las Vegas factor into all of this?

Phelps: Las Vegas, well, for the most part, is controlled by the Mafia. But all the high Mafia families are Roman Catholic, and they are ALL subordinate to the Pope or to the Cardinal of New York, which is Cardinal O'Connor-because the Commission, the Mafia Commission resides in New York.

Frank Costello was a member of the Mob Commission, and he was intimate, personal friends with Knight of Malta, Hollywood mogul, Joe Kennedy. And that has not changed.

So, the High Knights are good, dear brothers with the High Mafia Dons-the Gambinos, the Lucchese, the Columbos, all of them. And they control Hollywood, not the Jews. It's only Jews who are front-men who are involved in Hollywood and working for the Mafia and for the Cardinal, just like in politics it would be Arlen Spector. Arlen Spector was Spelly's [Cardinal Spellman's] Jew in the assassination [of President Kennedy], and he would never say a word about it.

Martin: Now, as we go through here, if there's anything that you don't want me to print, please let me know because, literally, I'm going to print everything we say in this conversation.

Phelps: That's fine, that's fine with me because it needs to be said.

Martin: Let's get back to Count Hans Kolvenbach. I want to shine the spotlight on this guy for just a little bit here. Let's talk about him. What does he do? Who is he? Let's talk about his position as "General". How do they exercise this control over the Pope? Does the Pope know he's a pawn?

Phelps: Ok, one question at a time. So, which question do you want me to deal with?

Martin: Let's just shine the light right on the Count.

Phelps: The Jesuit General, ok.

Martin: Let's start there, and you tell me everything you want to tell me about that position.

Phelps: The Jesuit General is the absolute, complete, and total dictator and autocrat of the Order. When he speaks, his provincials move. The provincials are his major subordinates. There are around 83 provincials right now.

As I understand it, the Jesuit Order has divided the world into 83 regions. Ok? For each region, there is a Jesuit provincial. There are 10 provincials in the United States. There is one for Central America. There is one for Ireland. They've divided up the world into these provinces.

So it's old Babylonian provincial government, centered in Nebuchadnezzar or the Jesuit General himself; so it's strictly a Roman form of government where all the states or provinces are subordinate to this worldwide sovereign.

The Jesuit General exercises full and complete power over the Order. He meets with his provincials. When they decide to start a war or an agitation, he gets the information from the provincial of that country, how best to go about this, the demeanor of the people, and then he uses legitimate grievances to foam an agitation-like the 1964 Civil Rights Movement. That was ALL a Jesuit agitation, completely, because the end result was more consolidation of power in Washington with the 1964 Civil Rights Act that was written by [the longtime President of the University of Notre Dame, the Reverend] Theodore Hesburgh.

The Jesuit General rules the world through his provincials. And the provincials then, of course, rule the lower Jesuits, and there are many Jesuits who are not "professed", so many of the lower Jesuits have no idea what's going on at the top. They have no concept of the power of their Order.

It's just like Freemasonry. The lower have no idea that the High Shriner Freemasons are working for the Jesuit General. They think that they're just doing works and being good people. But the bottom line is that the high-level Freemasons are subject, also, to the Jesuit General because the Jesuit General, with Fredrick the Great, wrote the High Degrees, the last 8 Degrees, of the Scottish Rite Freemasonry when Fredrick protected them when they were suppressed by the Pope in 1773.

So, you have the alignment with the Jesuit Order and the most powerful Freemason they had in the craft, Fredrick the Great, during their suppression. That is an irrefutable conclusion. And then, when you see the Napoleonic Wars, the French Revolution and the Napoleonic Wars carried out by Freemasonry, everything Napoleon did, and the Jacobins, whatever they did, completely benefited the Jesuit Order.

It's to this end that Alexander Dumas wrote his The Count Of Monte Cristo. The Count is the Jesuit General. Monte=Mount, Cristo=Christ. The Count of the Mount of Christ. Alexander Dumas was talking about the Jesuit General getting vengeance when the Jesuits were suppressed, and many of them were consigned to an island, three hours sailing, West, off the coast of Portugal. And so, when the Jesuits finally regained their power, they punished all of the monarchs of Europe who had suppressed them, drove them from their thrones, including the Knights of Malta from Malta, using Napoleon.

And Alexander Dumas, who fought for the Italian patriots in 1848, to free Rome from the temporal power of the Pope, wrote many books and one of the books was to expose this, and that was The Count Of Monte Cristo.

So, when you read that book, bear in mind that it's really a satire on the Jesuit Order regaining their power in France. The Count of Monte Cristo has an intelligence apparatus that can't be beat. Well, that's the Jesuit Order.

But the Count doesn't get what he really ought to have, or his last wish, and that's the love of woman. He gains back all of his political power; he gains back everything he lost; but he doesn't have the love of a woman. And THAT is the Jesuit Order. They have no women. They have no love of a woman. Because to have a wife, to have a woman, means you have an allegiance to your wife and family, and you cannot obey the General. That's why they will NEVER be married, and that's one of the great KEYS to their success.

They can betray a nation and walk away. They can betray all the Irish Catholics getting on the Titanic, and walk away. They can betray us in Vietnam and walk away. They can betray us every time we go to the hospital and get radiated and cut and drugged, and walk away, because it's "for the greater glory of God"-Ad Majorem Dei Gloriam: the greater glory of the god who sits in Rome.

Martin: What is the ULTIMATE goal of the Jesuits?

Phelps: Their ultimate goal is the rule of the world, with the Pope of their making, from Solomon's rebuilt Temple in Jerusalem. That's their ultimate goal.

Martin: And why is Solomon's Temple rebuilt so important?

Phelps: Because the Jesuits have always wanted that. When Ignatius Loyola first started the Order, one of the first things he did was, he wanted to go to Jerusalem and set up the Jesuit headquarters there. So, he went there, he tried to do it and failed, came back, went to school, started his Latin studies, etc. Maybe it might be a good idea to just review a little bit about Ignatius Loyola.

Martin: Yes.

Phelps: Ok, Ignatius Loyola was a Spanish soldier, and he was wounded at a battle between the French and the Spanish, and his leg was shattered. Well, the French General, because Loyola was very brave in conflict, ordered his own doctors to attend Loyola. So they set the leg and sent him back to his home-which, of course, he was royalty to the Counsel of Loyola in Spain, in the area of the Basques.

Loyola, through his series of desiring to regain his leg-it had healed improperly, so he made a rack where he would stretch the leg, with severe, horrible, awful pain-and trying to stretch this leg to get it back to normal shape, he endured awful, terrible pain. He had it rebroken, again, a couple of times and it still did not heal properly, so he had a perpetual limp. He could no longer be the courtier among women, and as a result, he went into this depression, and he then had this vision of the saints, etc., etc., and he wrote his spiritual exercises.

I will stop at the spiritual exercises, just for a minute, but I'll take up from there. Loyola then wanted to form an army, but when this happened with his spiritual exercises, those spiritual exercises would be basic training for all of his Jesuits. That's what they will ALL go through. That's what every Jesuit goes through today.

One of the maxims of the spiritual exercises is that if my superior says "black is white and white is black", then that's the way it is. That is in his spiritual exercises. That is what is quoted in JFK, when Kevin Costner is telling his people: "Hey, people, we've got to start thinking like the CIA. Black is white and white is black." That was a Jesuit giveaway that the Jesuits produced that movie, because they're quoting Ignatius Loyola in that movie from his spiritual exercises.

So, Loyola had an indomitable will. He had a will of steel, and he set his mind to regain back what the Papacy had lost to the Reformation. And so, he went to the Pope, and the Pope in 1540 then created the Jesuit Order. But this man is a soldier, he's a lawyer, and he put together a legion of soldiers and warriors to get back what Rome had lost, as well as institute a World Government for the Pope, from Jerusalem. This was in 1540.

He started the Order in 1536. He was arrested by the Inquisition, and he was released, and he went to the Pope; he threw himself at the feet of the Pope. He would be completely at his service. The Pope chartered him, and that Pope was Pius III. The Pope chartered them, created the Jesuit Order; now he has Papal protection, and they began their awful history of deeds of blood. And war after war after war after war, they're all attributed to the Jesuit Order in some way. Catholic nobles, with lots of money, donated castles and schools and money to the Jesuit Order.

Virtually everything they own has been given to them or stolen by them. Of course, they stole all of the fortunes of the Jews in World War II. They stole all their gold, all their assets and everything, whenever they went into a country. What's just been released is NOTHING compared to what they've taken.

In Edmond Paris's book, printed by Ozark Publications, called The Vatican Against Europe, it gets into great detail of what they did. It calls it-the last 30 years of war is all attributable to the Jesuits, their massacres of the Serbs and Jews, etc. But Edmond Paris did not understand that the Jesuit General-and this is one of the most important points I want to make about Von Kolvenbach-the Jesuit General is in complete control of the international intelligence community: that's the CIA, the FBI, the KGB, the Israeli Mossad, the German BND, the British SIS. The Jesuit General is in COMPLETE CONTROL of the entire intelligence apparatus-FBI, every bureaucratic agency in this country, all of it; he is in complete control of it.

So, whenever he wants to find something out about an individual, they put in the Social Security number, and everything from all of the intelligence apparatus kicks-in and he and his provincials can review everything about that man. Credit cards, you name it, everything that's attached to Rome's social security number, which FDR put upon us in 1933 with the help of Spellman; at the time, I believe he was Archbishop, or maybe it was Cardinal Hayes-but Rome was behind FDR in putting him in office.

The couple of things that he did was implement social insecurity, the income tax, and recognizing Joseph Stalin's bloody Jesuit USSR government. So, with the giving of us the Social Security number, that is Rome's number-that's why I refuse to use it-and that's why they want everybody using it for everything: driver's license, tax return, credit card, everything you do, that number is you and that number is Rome's number.

Martin: Let me just back-up here for a minute. What comes to mind is Louis Freeh, head of the FBI.

Phelps: Roman Catholic, good altar boy. Probably a Knight of Columbus; I can't prove it. But anybody with that kind of power has got to be a Knight of Columbus.

And the Knights of Columbus implement Jesuit politics. And Louis Freeh was the one behind the Waco atrocity and the Oklahoma City bombing atrocity. And his top sniper was a Japanese Roman Catholic named Lon Horiuchi.

So, it's Roman Catholics in control, Knights in control of the FBI, who carried out all of this killing. And those two men, Louis Freeh and Lon Horiuchi are personally accountable to Cardinal O'Connor of New York. And Cardinal O'Connor of New York is the most powerful Cardinal in the country. He is the military vicar. And that's why Bush kissed his fanny for going to Bob Jones, because Cardinal O'Connor is the King of the American Empire. And he rules his Empire from that Palace, St. Patrick's Cathedral, "the little Vatican".

Martin: And is he in contact, do you think, with Kolvenbach?

Phelps: Of course. O'Connor himself is not a Jesuit, but the Jesuits are like the SS of the Catholic Church. They maintain order.

And the ones closest to him who maintain order are the Jesuits of Fordham University . Now, one of them-the head of Fordham University, I believe he is an Irishman, is also a member of the CFR [Council on Foreign Relations]. And I have that right here in the Annual Report of the CFR of 1993. Those Jesuits at Fordham maintain semblance and rule over the Cardinal in New York. And, of course, the powerful Jesuits of Fordham include Avery Dulles and John Foster Dulles, one of the writers of the book on the Second Vatican Council.

Martin: Let's back-up now, let's go back. What's the Council of Trent?

Phelps: The Council of Trent was the response of Rome to the Protestant Reformation. Remember-the Protestant Reformation brought us all of the political liberty that we know of today. There's no such thing as national sovereignty without the Reformation. There's no such thing as private rights without the Reformation. There's no such thing as the Law of Nations, as we know of it today, of Montesquieu and the others, without the Reformation.

So, when the Reformation came with their doctrines of salvation by grace through faith alone, and that there was no need for the priesthood to go to Heaven-that all we need is salvation in Christ, and Romans 1:17: the righteous shall live by faith. When the Reformation came, it completely stripped Rome of its spiritual power. The priests were no longer wanted because the people were getting the word of God in a Bible, specifically in Holland, England, and Germany. And so, with these great revivals breaking forth and the Reformation happening, nations were breaking away from the power of the Pope. The Holy Roman Empire was breaking up. Charles V, the Emperor, resigned and became a monk and a gardener. So, the Lord was moving mightily in breaking the power of the Holy Roman Empire, started by Charlemagne and the Pope.

Well, this was not good for Rome because they were losing lots of money. The nations were not paying "Peter's pence" anymore, which today we call "foreign aid" in this country. And so the Pope was very upset about his.

What's he going to do? These nations are breaking away from us; they're not under our temporal or spiritual power; and it's very important to remember that the Pope claims two powers-spiritual and temporal-and with the breaking of his spiritual power, he then lost his temporal power. In other words, he no longer had the ability to rule the people through the king of the country, because the king was breaking away, like Henry VIII.

So, Henry VIII broke away from the Roman Church and formed the Church of England; he no longer was subject to the Pope. This was happening in England, in Germany, in Holland, and other places.

As a result of this, the Devil raised up Ignatius Loyola with his demonisms, his "spiritual exercises" and-because Loyola had been a member of the Spanish Alumbrados, which is what we call the Illuminati today, and he used the Jesuit Order to attempt to regain back what had been taken by the Reformation-what the Lord had done through Luther, Calvin, and Knox. And, by the way, Luther, Calvin, and Knox-none of those men died violent deaths. They all lived to older age and died peacefully, amidst the power of the Jesuit machinations.

The Council of Trent consists of 25 Sessions. Those 25 Sessions accurse and condemn all the doctrines of the Reformation. It condemns anybody who does not believe that the literal Jesus Christ is in the host [holy communion bread], and that his literal blood is in the wine. That's called transubstantiation. Anybody who does not believe that is an accursed anathema. Anybody who believes that their salvation is outside the Catholic Church is accursed anathema. Anybody who believes in justification by grace through faith-anathema, accursed. Anybody who believes that the Pope is not the vicar of Christ-accursed, anathema. You see, all of these doctrines were being put forth as a result of reading the Bible, which produced the Reformation, and so the Jesuits accursed everything that the Reformers were preaching. This is all in Law called the Council of Trent.

In the 4th Session, which is probably the most important Session, the Jesuits condemn freedom of speech, freedom of the press, and freedom of conscience. So, no man has the right to choose his own religion; no man has the right to publish what he feels is the truth; and no man has the right to freedom of conscience.

Those rights were secured by our Baptist/Calvinist forefathers in the First Amendment. The man who wrote the First Amendment was James Madison, who was a Baptist/Calvinist, and he was told by that Baptist/Calvinist in Virginia, Doc. John Leland: "If you don't secure all those rights, Virginia will not ratify the Constitution." Virginia was a Baptist/Calvinist state.

So, we have a warfare between the Council of Trent and the doctrines of the Reformation, particularly as outlined by John Calvin in his Institutes Of The Christian Religion. Calvin [1536] wrote the Institutes Of The Christian Religion, he finished it when he was 27, and he dedicated it to the King of France. And because the Jesuits so hated him, he was driven from France and he resided in Geneva to the day of his death, when he became Governor of Geneva. It's Calvin and his Institutes Of The Christian Religion vs. Loyola and his Council of Trent, if you want it sewed-up in two major documents. Greg Szymanski

Greg also has his own daily show on the Republic Broadcasting Network, from 11:00am to 1:00pm central time, shortwave frequency 12.180. Listen on the internet at: www.rbnlive.com Greg Szymanski is an independent investigative journalist and his articles can been seen at www.LewisNews.com. He also writes for his own site www.arcticbeacon.com Listen to my Radio Broadcast live Monday night at 8pm Pacific time on LewisNews, returning Jan. 1 2006 Radio http://webs.lewisnews.com/radio/index.htm.

 

Life sought in God's banker trial (3/9/2007)

Life sought in God's banker trial

March 08 2007 By Stephen Brown

Rome - An Italian prosecutor is seeking life prison terms for a Mafia mobster and three other men for the 1982 murder in London of Roberto Calvi, known as "God's banker" because of his ties to the Vatican.

Calvi, head of the collapsed Banco Ambrosiano, was found hanging from a noose under Blackfriars Bridge in 1982, with bricks and $15 000 in cash stuffed in his pockets.

His death was first ruled a suicide. The case was reopened in 2003 as a murder inquiry, with four chief suspects, after new forensic evidence from Italian experts and British police concluded Calvi was strangled and his suicide was staged.

The prosecution says the Mafia killed Calvi for stealing money he was supposed to launder. He also stole money from Licio Gelli, former head of the secret Masonic lodge P2 which had links to the business and political elite in Italy, it says.

Prosecutor Luca Tescaroli began his conclusions on Wednesday by saying Calvi was killed "to punish him for taking large quantities of money from criminal organisations and especially the Mafia organisation known as the 'Cosa Nostra'," court sources said.

He wants life sentences for convicted Mafioso Pippo Calo, once known as the Mafia's "Treasurer"; Sardinian financier Flavio Carboni; alleged Rome crime boss Ernesto Diotallevi; and Calvi's bodyguard Silvano Vittor. All of them deny involvement.

Carboni's defence lawyer Renato Borzone said the prosecutor had pre-announced the sentence he would request "to disguise the lack of evidence in a case that for 25 years has repeated things already shown and proven dozens of times".

Carboni's former girlfriend Manuela Kleinszig, an Austrian, would be acquitted, the prosecutor said.

Calvi's death in such mysterious circumstances cast a long shadow over the Vatican, which was implicated financially in the collapse of Banco Ambrosiano shortly before Calvi's death. At the time it was Italy's largest private banking failure.

The Vatican Bank owned a small part of Banco Ambrosiano and magistrates said it bore some responsibility for the $1,3-billion in bad debts left by its collapse. The Vatican denied any wrongdoing and said it had been deceived by Calvi. The new evidence included tests showing Calvi had never touched the bricks in his pockets and had neck injuries suggesting he had been killed before being hanged.

Calvi was appealing against a four-year sentence for the Ambrosiano collapse when he secretly headed to London in 1982 with a case full of documents. His bodyguard Vittor says he left London before Calvi's death.

 

The new head of the CEI (3/9/2007)

The new head of the CEI 

Sandro Magister talks about the new head of the CEI (Italian bishops conference), Angelo Bagnasco, the recently appointed Archbishop of Genoa.

He has been archbishop of Genoa for a few months, but Benedict XVI also wanted him to be president of the bishops’ conference. He succeeds Ruini, to whom he is extremely loyal. His appointment is the confirmation of a project for a victorious Church

Further into the article:

Ruini’s reign at the CEI has lasted for twenty-one years – five as secretary, and sixteen as president. And now, his reign becomes a dynasty. Bagnasco, the heir, has sharp features and a sharp way of speaking like him, and like him he loves philosophy and has taught it for years, but above all he has an identical vision of the Church in Italy and in the world.

This is also the same “mission” that Benedict XVI handed down to the representatives of the Italian Church gathered in Verona last October: “to restore full citizenship to the Christian faith,” “to make visible the great ‘yes’ that God speaks to man and to life.”

It was Benedict XVI in person who installed the new president of the CEI. In all other countries, that appointment is decided by a vote among the bishops, but in Italy it falls to the pope.

The circumstances of the appointment as noted here are interesting in light of the little tussle only a few weeks ago:

With Bagnasco as president, but not the pope’s vicar as before, the CEI exits its exceptional phase as personified by Ruini, and returns to normalcy. Very soon, perhaps in June, Bagnasco will be made cardinal, but he will in any case remain in Genoa as archbishop. His relationship with the pope will be less symbiotic, and Italian politics will no longer be focused solely on what the CEI says and does, but also on the Vatican secretariat of state. This, curiously, is now directed by Bagnasco’s predecessor in Genoa, cardinal Tarcisio Bertone.

Bertone would have preferred for the CEI to have a less prominent president. He had tried to convince Benedict XVI to opt for the bishop of a moderately important diocese, and his candidate was Benigno Papa, of Taranto. He didn’t succeed.

But another longstanding hypothesis also fell by the wayside: that cardinal Angelo Scola, patriarch of Venice, would rise to the presidency of the CEI. Bertone’s “maneuver” was interpreted as hostile toward Ruini. But the conclusion refutes this: Bagnasco is a staunch follower of Ruini, more so than Scola, and his appointment was, in the end, recommended to the pope by Bertone himself. It was an epilogue that would have been difficult to imagine even a few months ago. Bagnasco’s name didn’t even appear in the survey conducted one year ago among the Italian bishops by then-secretary of state Angelo Sodano and by the nuncio to Italy, Paolo Romeo, in order to ascertain whom they would like as Ruini’s successor.

Towards the end, there is more of Archbishop Bagnasco's biography. This snippet is interesting:

In 2003, he was promoted as ordinary military archbishop for Italy, and there isn’t a corner of the world so far-flung that he won’t visit it to meet with Italian soldiers on “peacekeeping missions.”

In a letter to military chaplains, he writes: “Many times we are surprised to find treasures of goodness, moral uprightness, and simple heroism in seemingly impossible situations.”

We think Angelo Bagnasco might be the new Puppet Master chosen by the Jesuits , for his new role of leader of the CEI. Keep an eye on Ruini's replacement as he seems a clever and astute Vatican manipulator for the new millenium...

Mr X

 

Committee of Hope in Action (3/7/2007)

COMMITTEE OF HOPE IN ACTION

Today March the 6th 2007 we are meeting once again as the Committee of Hope here in Oslo. And for the first time we will listen the view of a few participants.We are here to defend our God given freedom and inform our fellow beings with a touch of humor, in fact, as our orgone supplier and member, Sveinung said, “so what prevents us to tell the truth with laughter? "

We can without a doubt say we are a growing force, in several different countries now. Each of our members has a different world view, but we need to find a common platform to integrate the aspects that are different among us, thus enabling us to create a common integrating consciousness. We believe this is the time for solution-thinkinking and acceptance of differences, not problem-thinking and diversion.

And what is this platform and how can we create it ? To ensure the best communication for all participants, no matter religion, political views or whatever, the platform has to be as simple as possible, including all

We believe that the external world is created as a result of what is and has been happening on the inside of peoples psyches. Its important that in this process we turn the focus inward and clean the forces we see and react upon, out of ourselves says the Shaman of the group who wants to stay anonymous.

Nikolai Winge instead states: We must stop the building of the “tower of Babel” wich is still being buildt by our world leading institutions behind the curtains. Aligning with the harmonic calender of the maya will also help the earth in this age of transformation. WWW.lawoftime.org. Humanity have done an error in time. This error was predicted by the mayan time scientists .The 12:60 way of our clock time and the Gregorian calender has ensured our coming out of the harmonic cycles of Earth, Sun, planets our galaxy and beyond. “The tecnosphere” is engulfing us as I am writing this. We must claim our right to live by the synchronic order of nature.

Since I began searching for the truth concerning the world’s power-structures and it’s inherent physics, I have come across several groups whose websites promote the truth as they see it. However, these truths are often accompanied by a strong ‘us and them’ mentality, and are often very politically biased, either left or right wing. Thus, in order to reach out to all of humanity, and to integrate rather than separate, I believe it is utterly important to make it clear that we encourage communication with all individuals, whatever their group affiliation. I understand this will prove difficult for many, but it is nonetheless important to keep an open mind and be able to separate the system and the people it employs. Most organizations that operate on ‘evil’ principles are made up of mostly good people who don’t know the motives of their organization. –b.l.grastvedt

Im happy of today’s meeting , says Leo and Sveinung remembers to us the evil cabal constituted by the Vatican illuminati and the Zionist cant and wont prevail against our pure intentions.Untill the next time lets remember that these criminals have tried to scareLeo and his family over and over again here in Oslo , illuminati slaves in Norway like Per Christian Krogh,John Faerseth and Trond Kaare Westby are people the Norwegian Committee of Hope should be aware ,they are dangerous servants of the New World Order

 

COMMITTEE OF HOPE WINNIPEG (CANADA) Cyberspace is a funny place, it much mirrors the real world in alot of ways, the last estimate I read was the content of the Internet was close to 70% porn and gambling, I don't doubt it all the pop ups we receive and spam we get daily points to this. But in a world wide web of filth we find true light. I sometimes wonder if this current flow of information would be possible without the Internet. For Example, In the days following 9-11, while the world was in panic and ready to begin the wholesale bombing of the Mid east and Central Asia, a few daring men and women forged out to get information as well as spread what they were learning through the Internet, They were the forerunners of the current 9-11 truth movement. I knew something was fishy when 10 minutes after the attack the mass media was blaming Bin Laden., but some people need more convincing than others. Fast forward to early 2007, and we have a full fledged movement and most people now know that the official story of 19 Arab muslim men, that hijacked 4 planes with butter knives on 9/11 is a complete fraud. No one knows what really happened we can theorize till the cows come home and were blue in the face about who perpetrated this horrific event, but the FACT is that the official story is a LIE. And as of last week it is slowly unraveling in front of our eyes.

I am a regular reader of Dr. Henry Makow's http://www.savethemales.ca. sometime in early December 06 I came across an article about a man known as Leo Lyon Zagami. Mr. Zagami was a high ranking Freemason in Italy and part of the Infamous P2 lodge. His Conversion to Islam, and his realization that what he was doing in the lodges were incompatible with his new faith brought him to come public and expose the rituals and agenda of his former lodge as well as shedding light on what is to come in the next few years.

I had contacted Brother Saifullah (his new Muslim name) about his article and his desire to tour North America to bring the truth to us in a public forum, so that there would be no more speculation about the Illuminati as a shadowy underground entity, but rather a real world organization bent on controlling every aspect of our society. If their symbolism in Government and popular culture wasn't enough then a true insiders perspective should be.

This is where we come in, to aid Brother Saifullahs mission he had asked anyone interested to form chapters in every city in the world for a few simple goals: to educate the our friends and family, the ones we love of the illuminati's diabolical agenda. To then use this awareness to spread to our friends and family so that they may know what is going on outside fo thier 9-5,24-7,3d reality.

Through disseminating this information and getting our loved ones see why this is the most important time in in our known history and that we can begin to change society, and watch how really easy it is. As any learned person of science would tell you the microcosm affects the macrocosm, whispers become screams and screams bring down walls. Every idea that we share came from another source, we would be fools to believe that some one can create an independent thought. Through research, inspiration and communication new ideas spread, then become movements.

Kings have always controlled their kingdoms psychologically, through their commissioning of "official history" or "official religion" to justify thier rule over the masses. Our peasant ancestors were taught to believe that they could not exist without, their aristocracy,kings, czars, shahs, emperors, Presidents, Prime ministers that they could not survive without the kingdom, the empire or the state. That may have been true, Today however this is not the case. Our collective consciousness has risen to a level that we no longer need this control, Traditionally the easiest way to control a population was get them to fear an exterior force, another tribe, another race perhaps, entire nations, shadowy terrorist organizations. and that has worked, unfortunately, However today it feels harder and harder to believe the lie, and becomes harder and harder to hate our neighbors or the multitudes overseas, It no longer makes sense to us.

because with this tool of the internet that the king himself has commissioned, it is becoming harder and harder for him to hide his secrets. information is now privy to all of us, when in the past this information was only available to the priests and aristocrats. There are no more excuses. We now have a literate, technologically aware society, we have the architecture in place to provide full disclosure to every citizen, and complete transparency in government and businesses. There really is no better time to overthrow the King.

There are some of us reading this that are already aware of such machinations and if you are aware then you are passionate. Once you have uncovered the root of this continued evil then you find it hard to hold it in. I feel the same way, You have been ridiculed, made to look like a fool, even called crazy. Remember those who oppose you have also opposed our great masters, sages and saints remember that the mission our heroes was successful because it is through their struggle that we draw inspiration from today.

For most of you that are reading this you are friends of mine here in Winnipeg, I urge you support this, and make a pledge that we will become teachers, and students. There maybe a time that I will call upon you to help, and If anyone of you need my help for this purpose I am there for you. Inshallah (God Willing) We Pray for good health and the best situation for Brother Leo to visit us this summer, when time approaches I will need every single one of you to help me propagate this event, for If people wanted truth and answers this will be the time to ask questions and learn. Between all of us we know enough people that have these questions to fill a small arena, So Inshallah we can make this event one everyone can remember.

Thank you for reading, Please communicate

Pray for peace, Live for love

 

Who are the Illuminati? (3/14/2007)

Story: Who Are The Illuminati?

By Richard Stone | thetruthseeker.co.uk

"A loose affiliation of millionaires and billionaires" (Paul Simon).

"The world is governed by far different personages from what is imagined by those who are not behind the scenes" (Benjamin Disraeli).

"Give me control over a nation's currency, and I care not who makes the laws" (Mayer Rothschild).

The Rothschilds Conspiracy theory is the theory that most of the world is secretly governed by a small group of men who operate behind the scenes. Conspiracy theory is now an accepted turn of phrase but sometimes one hears the expression, sometimes whispered rather than spoken. "The Illuminati".

What does this mean? Who are the Illuminati? They are, in essence, a cartel of international bankers and industrialists based in Western Europe and North America. The names of certain families persist over long periods of time. Some of the most important names are Rothschild, Rockefeller, Morgan, Lazard, Warburg, Schroder and Schiff.

The pivotal family is probably the house of Rothschild, the descendants of Mayer Rothschild (1743 - 1812) of Frankfurt. The male descendants of this family, for at least two generations, generally married first cousins or even nieces. The family established banking institutions in Vienna, London, Naples and Paris as well as Frankfurt. Ever since the middle ages, these families have been building their power by lending money at rates of interest to the monarchies and governments of Europe who were forever in debt, particularly in times of war. Sooner than tax the population to raise funds, always an unpopular measure, they usually preferred to borrow money from the money-lenders. This was the birth of the concept "the national debt." The countries of the world are forever in debt but where there is a debtor there is a creditor - who is this money owed to? It is owed to this coterie of international bankers.

By the nineteenth century the power of the Rothschild family was immense. They increased their wealth with great cunning and cleverness, while maintaining a low public profile. A notable example of their methods was their exploitation of the battle of Waterloo. The Rothschilds had spies watching the course of the battle and as soon as became evident that Wellington had won, a Rothschild agent traveled at maximum speed to London, arriving hours before Wellington's own messenger. Rothschild received the messenger and began conspicuously selling his stocks. The whole stock exchange assumed that Wellington had lost and Napoleon had won so everybody started selling, at this point, other Rothschild agents bought up huge stocks at give-away prices. Thus an already massive fortune was massively increased.

Nelson Rockefeller The Rockefeller family may be equally important. The pivotal figure in this family was J.D.Rockefeller, who made his fortune out of Standard Oil or Esso in Ohio and Pennsylvania. He also controlled the railroads. When rival road transport systems were established he attempted to block them by parking his trains across the roads at level crossings. His basic business technique was the elimination of competitors at all costs, followed by the establishment of a monopoly, followed by profit taking. He rapidly gained a name for huge wealth, secrecy and hard and dirty business practice. In his later years he had a harsh and gaunt appearance, so to counter his bad "public image" JD more or less invented the PR industry. He had short films of himself made, calculated to charm the public, himself playing golf with a pretty little child for instance. This film was shown on TV recently. It has a rather false and amateurish air but was very effective with the public of the day.

The Rockefellers currently have controlling interests in Exxon (the world's biggest company) and the Chase Manhattan Bank, which turns over trillions of dollars a week. With so many billions in their hands already, what does more money mean? Obviously it means more power and more control over other human beings, but to what end and in whose name?

Apparently in the name of Lucifer, the fallen angel also known as the bringer of light, hence the name "Illuminati", which means "the enlightened ones". Lucifer is also known for the characteristics of pride, deception and impermanence. The Illuminati were apparently founded in Bavaria in 1770 [1776] by one Adam Weisshaupt, a student of the Jewish philosopher Mendelsohn, and backed by the Rothschild family. The society has always been based on the lodges of Freemasonry, which was taken over at the highest levels during the course of the eighteenth century by agents of the Illuminati. Freemasonry is a very secretive institution, to the extent that members at one level do not know what members at another level are doing. Hence it is an organisation which is full of bonhomie and good deeds at the lower and middle levels, while its motives and deeds at the highest levels veer towards the dark side.

Both Freemasonry and Judaism have strong roots in the ancient Egyptian systems of religious belief, and it was this very similarity which attracted the Illuminati to Freemasonry, for most of them were Jewish. It is a source of controversy today to speculate whether or not they are still predominantly Jewish. No unfair racism intended - they either are or they aren't. Certainly there is much evidence to suggest that they are not, George Bush for instance, a prominent Illuminati figure and obviously not Jewish.

The all seeing eye on the U.S. Dollar Bill

The United States of America is more or less a creation of Freemasonry. The symbol of Freemasonry was placed on the cornerstone of the Whitehouse, while the assembled Freemasons lodges stood and watched the ceremony. The famous all-seeing eye in the pyramid appears on the one dollar bill. It is one of the main symbols of Freemasonry. This bill also bears the inscription, in Latin, "1776, the year of inception of a new world order". If one joins the dots formed by the stars of the thirteen original states one obtains an exact Star of David.

The goal of the Illuminati is total control of the world. The only nations, which are holding out against their power, are some Islamic nations and China but this resistance is limited because the Illuminati have crushing economic power.

There are certain methods of subjugation and control which are indispensable to this power. The first is, of course, complete control over all financial systems, all borrowing and lending. All banks, all building societies, all insurance companies have to be under their control. At the lowest level even the smallest bank will be forced to toe the line. At the highest level the World Bank decides the fate of countries. It is an interesting and amazing fact that both the Federal Reserve Bank and the Bank of England are controlled by these Illuminati dynasties, in spite of the names of these banks, which suggest that they are run for public benefit. It is said that both Abraham Lincoln and John Kennedy wanted to change this system.

The second essential component is control of the media. It is controlled through business fashion. If the board meeting, or the management meeting, or the sales meeting, or the training meeting suggests that facts should be presented in a certain way, who is going to present them differently? There is an implied threat to one's job and one's career. Few people would gladly face demotion, retrenchment or the dole and most people are so ambitious they will do nearly anything "reasonable" to court favour with their superiors. This is how business is controlled and the media is the most important part of business, for it controls people's minds. People are very suggestible and often lend more credence to what they see on "the box" than to what happens on their own street. The Illuminati know this and use this suggestibility factor to the full. Lenin's key move during the Russian revolution was the capture of the radio station.

The third factor in the control system is the universities, and through them the whole education system. Particular effort is put into the schools of sociology, politics, economics and education, hence "liberal" systems of education which are often degenerate and even violent. Their men are inserted into the universities through the power of funding by big business. They then spread their influence downwards through tertiary to secondary and primary education.

The fourth factor is the enormous influence wielded by two similar organisations, The Council of Foreign Relations in the USA and the Royal Institute of International Affairs in England. These institutions are schools for statesmen, Illuminati statesmen. They are the stamping grounds of men such as Henry Kissinger, Zbigniew Brzezinksi and Lord Carrington. These two "think tanks" have a crucial influence on all US and British governments, no matter which party is "in power". The statesmen produced by these institutions can and do decide the fate of nations.The tax-exempt foundations are also instruments of Illuminati power. The Ford foundation and the Rockefeller foundation are two prominent examples of this type of "charitable" institution. They were heavily involved in supporting various communist powers when the cold war was at its height. Communism versus capitalism arms race = more money and power for the Illuminati. So these are some of the structures through which the Illuminati work but what methods do they use?

Pitting one side against the other, using a theory devised by Hegel, which is: Thesis versus antitheses - synthesis.

Every force tends to have an opposite counterforce. The conflict between the two results in a new situation, the synthesis. The Illuminati make it their business to be the synthesis. Thus no problem situation is ever "nipped in the bud" it is rather fostered and used, just as the Soviet Union was fostered and used.

The insertion of immigrant groups into countries is a variation of this divide and rule process. Each group can be played off against the other.

"Double talk" and "double think". George Orwell knew instinctively what was going on when he invented these two expressions: I categorically deny = it will happen a bit later. Peace = war by another means.

To say one thing and do another is fundamental to Illuminati practice. They believe that the public will accept these lies through laziness and wishful thinking. Unfortunately they are usually correct.

"Keep them busy busy busy, back on the farm with the other animals." We are kept so busy with business (or busyness) that we do not understand or participate in the decisions and events that will crucially affect our future.

When a real power move is made it is usually done secretly and suddenly often with the pretense that nothing has happened. There is preparation for opposition, but conflict is often not necessary as most people have been trained to be so passive that they will probably not create an effective opposition.

Use of front men in important positions. These front men have the characteristic of "servile obedience", probably because of a blot or blots on their character which they are anxious to conceal. Most of the Presidents of the USA fall into this category. The current situation springs to mind. Behind the opponent stands the man with real power, who has long been groomed for this position. Men like Henry Kissinger, Zbigniew Brzezinski and George Bush are in this category.

The assassination of opposing leaders as quietly and as secretly as possible, so as to simulate a natural death. If this is not possible due to time constraints or other limited circumstances, surrogates are used and the lines of suspicion are covered by deception, false accusation and if necessary, multiple assassinations. Induced heart attacks, fake motor accidents and apparent suicides are also favoured methods of assassination.

Social engineering. An easily manipulated rabble is what is required. Mixed population groups with weak morals, weak traditions, low educational standards and weak group willpower are the aim. Those with special aptitudes can be taken out and trained to serve the illuminati for technical purposes, security purposes or as part of the propaganda apparatus. The middle class will become surplus to requirements and will be reduced to relative poverty.

Mockery and submission of the manners and morals of societies which show any resistance. Control of the media, the fashion industries and the education systems are essential components in this strategy. "Free love", the cult of youth, mockery of the Christian and Muslim faiths also fall into this category. "I don't give a rats ass about Jesus Christ" is one recent masterpiece from one of Hollywood's biggest starts. He probably didn't realise what he was saying, which makes him a "useful idiot'. A "useful idiot" is much more effective than a conscious supporter. By these means of subversion societies and nations are conquered from within and open battle is usually not necessary.

The conduct of unrelenting economic warfare. This is the real war and continues even while the bombs are falling and the bullets are flying. The important part is the control of the enemy's economy after the conflict. The recent economic crash in the far-eastern countries is in reality an assertion of the Illuminati's economic power, an expression of economic dominance. The Illuminati now control 10-15% of the Japanese economy. This is public knowledge, that is what has been bought at bargain prices. In reality they probably control much more.

Control and exploitation of the standards of public health. The sale of prescription drugs is a huge business generating mega profits. Medical operations and treatments can also be very profitable to big business. These extreme treatments have their place but are over-used for the sake of profit.

In fact big business, particularly the big drug companies, have a vested interest in the ill health of the population. These companies, working through the US Food and Drug Administration, have tried to suppress the health food industry. In this they have largely failed but now the game is to own it and control it so that health foods can only be afforded by the elite.

Argument through defamation of character. The factual debate is ignored while characters are defamed. This is usually a very effective technique as many human beings are very suggestible and seem reluctant to use their reasoning abilities. Thus a "smear campaign" can easily draw attention away from the facts.

To conclude, it is growing increasingly evident that a world government is developing, and many would say that it is probably no bad thing, but few have asked for what purpose this "new world order" is created. Nor have they asked themselves what the consequences will be. These consequences (or some of them) will probably be as follows:

• Increasing profits for big business, increasing poverty for the middle class (who they despise). A rapid decline in moral standards and the promotion of social decay.

• Transience. Jobs that don't last; neighbourhoods that don't last.

• Increasing levels of crime and violence.

• Decline and demise of public services; replacement by private enterprise - good service for the few who can afford it.

• Ongoing ill health for the bulk of the population because of stress; poor quality foods; food additives; genetic engineering; pollution and drugs. There may be good health for those who can afford it - only the rich and well informed.

• The gradual phasing out of national governments, which will have powers more like the regional governments of today.

• The formation of several conglomerations like the United States.

In time a world leader will be announced, a real one this time. A pity he will have a cynical contempt for the most of humanity. Do we deserve it?

Article From: http://www.thetruthseeker.co.uk/article.asp?ID=1

 

Thunderbolts of the Gods (3/14/2007)

 

The Gospel according to Rothschild (3/19/2007)

 

THE HISTORY OF ENGLISH BIBLE REVISION

THE "UNAUTHORIZED VERSION"

The Gospel According to Rothschild

 

The commonly accepted account of English Bible revision begins in the year 1853 when B.F. Westcott and F.J.A. Hort set out to replace the Textus Receptus with a New Greek Text based on corrupt Alexandrian manuscripts. Virtually all King James Bible apologists start with Westcott and Hort who, they generally agree, were acting alone. However, revision of the English Bible actually began well in advance of 1853—at least in the early 1800s—as a joint project of the Church of England and American Baptists, sponsored and financed by the House of Rothschild through their innumerable fronts.

The following report is presented as a chronology of the stages leading to and during the period of revision of the Authorised Version. The facts which establish the early date of English Bible revision are available in A History of the Baptists: Traced by their Vital Principles and Practices, from the Time of Our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ to the Year 1886 by Thomas Armitage, who was a member of the revisionist American Bible Union. Other sources reveal the hidden connections of key Bible revisers to secret societies controlled by the House of Rothschild, whose agenda was to transform the Christian Bible into an instrument of Zionism.

Why have the facts on the revisionist activities of the American Baptists been suppressed? Perhaps because the current well-known King James-Only defenders are all Baptists? And why have the Rothschild, Rhodes and Rockefeller connections to Bible revision been omitted from the standard histories, as well as the occult affiliations of the famous Bible revisers? Can this omission be due to the fact that the Baptists are deeply infiltrated by the secret societies? Is the standard history of Bible revision a set up to insure that King James-Only believers, unaware of the Baptists' historical role in the revisionist conspiracy, will trust them as King James Bible defenders?

And what will be the next stage in the conspiracy to do away with the Word of God? After reading the "unauthorized version" of English Bible revision below, please see: The Semitic New Testament: The Plot Against the Greek New Testament. bible Revision in America 1816 - The American Bible Society founded by New York philanthropists whose objective included translation as well as circulation of the Bible.

"William Colgate, a young Englishman, sacredly cherished a Bible which had been presented to him by his father, which was kept in his pew in the First Baptist meeting-house; but it was stolen, and thinking that Bibles must be very scarce or they would not be taken by theft, he conversed with others, and they resolved to form a society to meet the want. This society comprehended the purpose of translation as well as of circulation, and incorporated the following into its Constitution as its defining article: 'The object of this Society is to distribute the Bible only--and that without notes--amongst such persons as may not be able to purchase it; and also, as far as may be practicable, to translate or assist in causing it to be translated into other languages.' "Soon other societies were formed in different places, and the universal want of a General Society began to be felt. At length, May 11, 1816, thirty-five local societies in different parts of the country sent delegates to a Bible Convention which assembled in New York, and organized the American Bible Society for 'The dissemination of the Scriptures in the received versions where they exist, and in the most faithful where they may be required.' Most of the local societies either disbanded or were made auxilliary to the General Society. The Baptists became at once its earnest and liberal supporters." [Armitage, p. 893] "The American Bible Society, founded in 1816 by a group of New York philanthropists." [American Bible Society]

One of the founders of the ABS was Grand Master of the Masonic Lodge of New York.

"Even in 1818 (less than a decade before the dramatic turn in Masonic philosophy was manifested), the Christian nature of Freemasonry was still being openly advanced. For example, a Masonic work published that year in New York by Salem Town [System of Speculative Freemasonry] admonished American Freemasons to be bold in publicizing that 'the foundation is laid in evangelical truth'... "That 1818 Masonic work then concluded: [A]bove all, it is not, neither can it be a secret, that a good Mason is of necessity, truly and emphatically a Christian.' "(The endorsing preface to that work was written by Dewitt Clinton - Grand Master of the Lodge of New York. Clinton was a U.S. Senator and introduced the 12th Amendment to the Constitution. Additionally, he was an active Vice-President of the American Bible Society and was outspoken about his Christian faith and about placing the Word of God in the hands of every American.)" - 1115:39-40 The American Bible Society was financially supported by the British and Foreign Bible Society of London which had high level connections to the Quatuor Coronati Lodge founded by the Palestine Exploration Fund, which was established by the United Grand Lodge of England to make preparations for a Jewish State in Palestine.

"In 1816, two members of the [Nassau Bible] Society participated in the founding of the American Bible Society. It...received financial support from the British and Foreign Bible Society of London." [Princeton University]

"In 1865, under the patronage of Queen Victoria, all of the elite institutions of Britain, including the Anglican Church, the Grand Lodge of England, Oxford and Cambridge Universities, etc., gathered to fund a new institution, the Palestine Exploration Fund, dedicated to the 'rediscovery' of the Holy Land... "Through the PEF, the British re-established the tradition of cultural/religious manipulation in the 19th century. [Walter] Besant was the PEF's secretary from 1868 until 1886, the year when PEF head Sir Charles Warren and he became, respectively, the first Grand Master, and the first Treasurer, of the Quatuor Coronati lodge--which they established, in their own words, as an 'archaeology lodge,' the first ever in the history of freemasonry... "Michael Baigent [author of Holy Blood, Holy Grail], is a Corresponding Member of the Quatuor Coronati lodge, and Brother Baigent thanks, for his assistance, the Rev. Neville B. Cryer, one of Quatuor Coronati's most prominent members, and the longtime head of the immensely influential British and Foreign Bible Society." [EIR 58-9]

Yasha Beresiner, Past Master of the Quatuor Coronati Lodge: “Freemasons’ Hall in London, the home of the United Grand Lodge of England …became a popular venue for many events, amongst which are recorded meetings of the British and Foreign Bible Society…” (Scottish Rite Journal of Freemasonry)

“Freemasonry is a Jewish establishment, whose history, grades, official appointments, passwords, and explanations are Jewish from beginning to end.” (Rabbi Isaac Mayer Wise, a major pioneer of Reform Judaism in America, 1855)

“Freemasonry is based on Judaism. Eliminate the teachings of Judaism from the Masonic ritual and what is left?” (The Jewish Tribune, editorial, 1927)

See also: Heeding Bible Prophecy: New Israel 1827 - Thomas J. Conant of the American Baptist University of Rochester envisioned that the Bible should be thoroughly revised. Dr. Conant introduced the issue of translating "baptizein" as "immersion" in order to polarize the Baptists and employ the dialectical process in the field of Bible translation.

"This chapter can scarcely be closed more appropriately than by a brief notice of four devoted Baptists, translators of the sacred Scriptures, in whose work and worth the denomination may feel an honest pride. The veteran translator, Thomas J. Conant, D.D. . . Since 1857 Dr. Conant has devoted himself almost exclusively to the great work of his life, the translation and revision of the common English version of the Scriptures. He became thoroughly convinced as far back as the year 1827, on a critical comparison of that version with the earlier ones on which it was based, that it should be thoroughly revised, since which time he has made all his studies subsidiary to that end. . . his revision of the Bible, done for the American Bible Union, is the invaluable work of his life. . . This comprises the entire New Testament with the following books of the Old, namely: Genesis, Joshua, Judges, I. and II. Samuel, I. and II. Kings, Job, Psalms, Proverbs and a portion of Isaiah. Many of these are accompanied with invaluable critical and philological notes, and are published with the Hebrew and English text in parallel columns. His work known as 'Baptizein,' which is a monograph of that term, philologically and historically investigated, and which demonstrates its uniform sense to be immerse, must remain a monument to this distinguished Oriental scholar, while men are interested in its bearing on the exposition of Divine truth." [Armitage, p, 914-15] The Hegelian Dialectic: Thesis + Antithesis = Synthesis. "The thesis is an intellectual [or spiritual] proposition. The antithesis is simply the negation of the thesis. The synthesis solves the conflict between the thesis and antithesis by reconciling their common truths, and forming a new proposition." (Answers.com)

1830 - The American Bible Society funded Adoniram Judson's Burman Bible which changed "baptism" to "immersion." "As early as 1830 [the American Bible Society] made an appropriation of $1,200 for Judson's 'Burman Bible', through the Baptist Triennial Convention, with the full knowledge that he had translated the family of words relating to baptism by words which meant immerse and immersion, and down to 1835 the Society had appropriated $18,500 for the same purpose." [Armitage, p. 893] 1835 - American Bible Society rejected any foreign version not consistent with the common version [Authorised Version (KJV)] - such as Bengali New Testament. "In 1835 Mr. Pearce asked the Society to aid in printing the 'Bengali New Testament,' which was translated upon the same principle as Judson's Bible. The committee which considered the application reported as follows: 'That the committee does not deem it expedient to recommend its appropriation until the Board settle a principle in relation to the Greek word baptizo.' Then the whole subject was referred to a committee of seven, who, November 19, 1835, presented the following reports: 'The Committee to whom was recommitted the determining of a principle upon which the American Bible Society will aid in printing and distributing the Bible in foreign languages, beg leave to report, 'That they are of the opinion that it is expedient to withdraw their former report on the particular case and to present the following one on the general principle; 'By the Constitution of the American Bible Society, its Managers are, in the circulation of the Holy Scriptures, restricted to such copies as are without note or comment, and in the English language, to the version in common use. . . 'The subscriber, as a member of the Committee to whom was referred the application of Messrs. Pearce and Yates, for aid in the circulation of the Bengali New Testament, begs to submit the following considerations: '1. The Baptist Board of Foreign Missions have not been under the impression that the American Bible Society was organized upon the central principle that baptizo and its cognates were never to be translated, but always transferred, in all versions of the Scriptures patronized by them..." [Armitage pp. 894-5] 1836 - American & Foreign Bible Society formed by Baptist churches to circulate Bengali New Testament and other versions that would translate "baptize/baptism" as "immerse/immersion." "The Baptist Board of Foreign Missions, which met at Hartford, April 27th [1836], had anticipated the possible result, and resolved that in this event it would 'be the duty of the Baptist denomination in the United states to form a distinct organization for Bible translation and distribution in foreign tongues' and had resolved on the need of a Convention of Churches, at Philadelphia, in April, 1837, 'to adopt such measures as circumstances, in the providence of God may require.' But the meeting in Oliver Street thought it wise to form a new Bible Society at once, and on that day organized the American and Foreign Bible Society provisionally, subject to the decision of the Convention to be held in Philadelphia. This society was formed 'to promote a wider circulation of the Holy Scriptures, in the most faithful version that can be procured.' In three months it sent $13,000 for the circulation of Asiatic Scriptures, and moved forward with great enthusiasm." [Armitage, p. 897]

In this year, Mayer Amschel Rothschild purchased land in Palestine.

“In 1836, [Zevi] Kalischer appealed to Mayer Amschel (...Rothschild) to buy out completely the land of Israel or at least Jerusalem and particularly the Temple area in order to ‘bring about the miraculous redemption from below’. Zevi Kalischer said the salvation promised by the prophets of old could come only gradually and by self-help from the Jews.” - 211:63 1838 - President of the American & Foreign Bible Society, Dr. Spencer H. Cone, sought immediately to revise the English Scriptures, however, the American and Foreign Bible Society voted against it. Dr. Cone's plan was thwarted for 14 years during which much pressure for revision was exerted and a revised AV was published. "After a year's deliberation the great Bible Convention met in the meeting house of the First Baptist Church, Philadelphia, April 26th, 1837. It consisted of 390 members, sent from Churches, Associations, State Conventions, Education Societies and other bodies, in twenty-three States and in the District of Columbia. . . "A constitution was then adopted and officers chosen by the Convention itself. It elected Spencer H. Cone for President... "...At its annual meeting in 1838 its constitution was so amended as to read: 'It shall be the object of this Society to aid in the wider circulation of the Holy Scriptures in all lands.'. . . "From the first, many in the new Society, led by Dr. Cone, desired to proceed at once to a revision of the English Scriptures, under the guidance of the principles applied to the Asiatic versions made by the Baptist missionaries. But in deference to the opposition of some who approved of the Society in all other respects, at its annual meeting in 1838 it 'Resolved, That in the distribution of the Scriptures in the English language, they will use the commonly received version until otherwise directed by the Society.' Whatever difference of opinion existed amongst the founders of that Society about the immediate expediency of applying the principle of its constitution to the English version, its ultimate application became but a question of time, and this action was postponed for fourteen years. Meanwhile, this measure was pressed in various directions, in addresses at its anniversaries, in essays published by various persons, and in the Society's correspondence. In 1842 Rev. Messrs. David Bernard and Samuel Aaron issued a very able treatise on the need of 'Revising and Amending King James Version of the Holy Scriptures.' They also procured and published in that year, through the publishing house of J. B. Lippincott, of Philadelphia, a revised version of the Old and New Testaments, 'carefully revised and amended by several Biblical scholars.' This they say they did 'in accordance with the advice of many distinguished brethren, the services of a number of professors, some of whom rank among the first in our country for their knowledge of the original languages and Biblical interpretation and criticism, have been secured to prepare this work.' Amongst these were the late Prof. Whiting, Prof. A.C. Kendrick and other leading scholars who still live and have labored on other revisions. [Armitage, pp. 897-900] David Bernard and Samuel Aaron, who produced a revised version of the Bible, denied the divine preservation of Scripture.

"The vast majority of those who read the English Bible are entirely ignorant of the Greek; of the non-translation of baptizo — and its signification... As to our being 'left without a standard', through the multiplicity and variety of translations, we have only to say that there can, in the nature of things, be no perfect standard but the Hebrew and Greek originals; these, being written by inspired men, are infallible, while all translations by men uninspired must be more or less imperfect. The number of translations cannot affect the original." [Samuel Aaron & David Bernard, The Faithful Translation (1842) pg. 30]

1849-50 - American and Foreign Bible Society removed restriction to use common version (Authorised Version). "The American and Foreign Bible Society held its annual meeting in New York May 11th, 1849, and, on the motion of Hon. Isaac Davis, of Massachusetts, after considerable discussion, it was 'Resolved, That the restriction laid by the Society upon the Board of Managers in 1838, 'to use only the commonly received version in the distribution of the Scriptures in the English language,' be removed.' This restriction being removed, the new board referred the question of revision to a committee of five. After long consideration that committee presented three reports: one with three signatures and two minority reports. The third, from the pen of Warren Carter, Esq., was long and labored as an argument against altering the common version at all. In January, 1850, the majority report was unanimously adopted in these words: 'Resolved, That, in the opinion of this board, the sacred Scriptures of the Old and New Testament ought to be faithfully and accurately translated into every living language. 'Resolved, That wherever, in versions now in use, known and obvious errors exist, and wherever the meaning of the original is concealed or obscured, suitable measures ought to be prosecuted to correct those versions, so as to render the truth clear and intelligible to the ordinary reader. 'Resolved, That in regard to the expediency of this board undertaking the correction of the English version, a decided difference of opinion exists, and, therefore, that it be judged most prudent to await the instruction of the Society.'

A most impassioned debate ensued. Drs. Cone and Wyckoff of the American and Foreign Bible Society publish "The Bible Translated" to defend their action. Revisionists issue sample revised N.T.. Those opposed to revision call for many to 'rebuke this metropolitan power' to crush the revisionist movement forever.

"On the publication of these resolutions the greatest excitement spread through the denomination. Most of its journals were flooded with communications, pro and con, sermons were preached in a number of pulpits denouncing the movement, and public meetings were held in several cities to the same end, notable amongst them one at the Oliver Street Church, in New York, April 4th, 1850. This feeling was greatly increased by the two following facts: Mr. Carter, an intelligent layman, but neither a scholar nor an able thinker, having submitted a learned and elaborate paper as his minority report, which occupied an hour in the reading, and believing that it was inspired by an astute author in New York who had opposed the Society from the first, and was then a member of the Board of the American Bible Society, Dr. Cone and William H. Wyckoff, President and Secretary of the American and Foreign Bible Society, published a pamphlet over their names in defense of the action of the board, under the title, 'The Bible Translated.' The second fact arose from the demand of Mr. Carter that those in favor of a revision of the English Scriptures should issue, in the form of a small edition of the New Testament, a specimen of the character of the emendations which they desired, in regard to obsolete words, to words and phrases that failed to express the meaning of the original Greek, or the addition of words by the translators, errors in grammar, profane expressions and sectarian renderings. Deacon William Colgate, the Treasurer, said that he approved of this suggestion, and if Brethren Cone and Wyckoff would procure and issue such an edition as a personal enterprise, he, as a friend of revision, would personally pay the cost of the plates and printing. This was done, and in their preface they stated that by the aid of 'eminent scholars,' who had 'kindly co-operated and given their hearty approval to the proposed corrections,' they submitted their work, not for acceptance by the Society, but as a specimen of some changes which might be properly made, and that the plates would be presented to the Society if they were desired. This was sufficient to fan the fire to a huge flame; much stormy and uncalled for severity was invoked, and a large attendance was called for at the annual meeting to 'rebuke this metropolitan power' and crush the movement forever." [Armitage, pp. 900-1]

1850 [May 22] - American & Foreign Bible Society voted against revision of the English Scriptures [A.V.]. Dr. Cone resigns as president. "The Society met for its thirteenth anniversary in New York on the morning of May 22d, 1850. The crowd of life members, life directors and other delegates was very large, and the excitement rose as high as it well could. From the first it was manifest that calm, deliberate discussion and conference were not to be had, but that measures adverse to all revision were to be carried with a high hand. It had been customary to elect officers and managers before the public services; but before this could be done Rev. Isaac Westcott moved: 'That this Society, in the issues and circulation of the English Scriptures, be restricted to the commonly received version, without note or comment;' and further moved that, as probably all minds were made up on the question, the vote should be taken without debate. Determined resistance to this summary process secured the postponement of the question to the afternoon, and other business was attended to. At that session each speaker was confined to fifteen minutes. Then in the heat of the Society it so far forgot the object of its organization as to vote down by an overwhelming majority the very principle on which it was organized. In the hope that, if revision could not be entertained, at least a great principle might be conserved as a general basis of agreement thereafter, the revisionists, on consultation, submitted the following: 'Resolved, That it is the duty of the Society to circulate the sacred Scriptures in the most faithful versions that can be procured.' When the Society had rejected this, and thus stultified itself, and denied not only its paternity but its right to exist by rejecting that fundamental principle, it was seen at a glance that all hope of its unity was gone. . . "On the 23d, the following, offered by Rev. Dr. Turnbull, of Connecticut, was adopted: "'Resolved, That it is not the province and duty of the American and Foreign Bible Society to attempt, on their own part, or procure from others, a revision of the commonly received English version of the Scriptures." "This action was followed by the election of the officers and the board by ballot, when Dr. Cone was re-elected President; but the Secretary, William H. Wyckoff, and the venerable Deacon Colgate, were proscribed, together with ten of the old managers, all known revisionists. No person then present can wish to witness another such scene in a Baptist body to the close of life. Dr. Cone, at that time in his sixty-sixth year...said, with a stifled and almost choked utterance: 'Brethren, I believe my work in this Society is done. Allow me to tender you my resignation." [Armitage, pp. 902-3] 1850 [May 27] - 24 revisionists including Dr. Cone and Thomas Armitage met to plan their new Bible revision society. Armitage created the resolutions' wording. "On the 27th of May, 1850, twenty-four revisionists met in the parlor of Deacon Colgate's house, No. 128 Chambers Street, to take into consideration what present duty demanded at their hands. . . Dr. Cone presided, E.S. Whitney served as secretary, and Deacon Colgate led in prayer. . . T. Armitage offered the following, which, after full discussion, were adopted: 'Whereas, The word and will of God, as conveyed in the inspired originals of the Old and New Testaments, are the only infallible standards of faith and practice, and therefore it is of unspeakable importance that the sacred Scriptures should be faithfully and accurately translated into every living language; 'Whereas, A Bible Society is bound by imperative duty to employ all the means in its power to insure that the books which it circulates as the revealed will of God to man, should be as free from error and obscurity as possible; and, 'Whereas, There is not now any general Bible Society in the country which has not more or less restricted itself by its own enactments from the discharge of this duty; therefore, 'Resolved. That it is our duty to form a voluntary association for the purpose of procuring and circulating the most faithful version of the sacred Scriptures in all languages. 'Resolved. That in such an association we will welcome all persons to co-operate with us, who embrace the principles upon which we propose to organize, without regard to their denominational principles in other respects.'" [Armitage, pp. 906-7]

1850 [June 10] - American Bible Union organized, with Dr. Cone as president, for purpose of revising the English Bible. "On the 10th of June, 1850, a very large meeting was held at the Baptist Tabernacle in Mulberry Street, New York, at which the American Bible Union was organized, under a constitution which was then adopted, and an address explaining its purposes was given to the public. Dr. Cone was elected president of the Union, Wm. H. Wyckoff, Corresponding Secretary; Deacon Colgate, Treasurer; E.S. Whitney, Recording Secretary, and Sylvester Pier, Auditor, together with a board of twenty-four managers. The second article of the constitution defined the object of the Union thus: 'Its object shall be to procure and circulate the most faithful versions of the sacred Scriptures in all languages throughout the world.'" [Armitage, p. 907] NOTE: Most members and directors of the American Bible Union were Baptists. "Although the American Bible Union had always disclaimed that it was a Baptist Society, yet, a large majority of its life members and directors being Baptists, in harmony with the expressed wish of the denomination to do the Bible work of Baptists through the Missionary Union and the Publication Society, the Bible Union disposed of all its book-stock and plates to the Publication Society, on condition that its versions should be published according to demand. The American and Foreign Bible Society did the same, and now, in the English tongue, the Publication Society is circulating, according to demand, the issues of the Bible Union, the commonly received version and the Canterbury revision, with the emendations recommended by the American corps of scholars incorporated into the text; and so it has come to pass that the denomination which refused to touch the English revision in 1850 came, in less than a quarter of a century, to put its imprint upon two, to pronounce them fit for use amongst Baptists, and to circulate them cheerfully." [Armitage, pp. 912-13] Revisers came from Great Britain:

"Next to Dr. Cone, the three men who did more to promote the revision of the English Bible than any others, were Drs. Archibald Maclay, William H. Wyckoff, and Deacon William Colgate." Archibald Maclay, D.D., was born in Scotland in 1778, and in early life became a Congregational pastor there; but after his emigration to New York and a most useful pastorate there amongst that body he became a Baptist... William H. Wyckoff, LL.D., was endowed with great intellectual powers, and graduated at Union College in 1828. [Jonathan Edwards, Pres. 1799-1801]... Deacon William Colgate...was born in Kent, England, in 1783, came to this country and established a large business in New York, which by his thrift and skill endowed him with abundant means for doing good. [soap-making business]" [Armitage, Ch. XVII]

1850 - Protest to Bible revision arose in the United States. Dr. Conant began with Old Testament. Revisers of New Testament were to use Bagsters' Greek New Testament [1851]. Philip Schaff served on American Committee. "While many men of learning and nerve espoused the movement, as storm of opposition was raised against it from one end of the land to the other. It expressed itself chiefly in harsh words, ridicule, denunciation, appeals to ignorance, prejudice and ill temper, with not and then an attempt at scholarly refutation in a spirit much more worthy of the subject itself and the respective writers. Every consideration was presented on the subject but the main thought: that the Author of the inspired originals had the infinite right to a hearing, and that man was in duty bound to listen to his utterances, all human preference or expediency to the contrary notwithstanding. After considerable correspondence with scholars in this country and in Europe, the following general rules were adopted, and many scholars on both sides of the Atlantic commenced their work on a preliminary revision of the Bible. [Armitage, p. 908] "Dr. Conant proceeded with the revision of the English Old Testament, aided in the Hebrew text by Dr. Rodiger, of Halle, Germany. "The following were the general rules of the Union: '1. The exact meaning of the inspired text, as that text expressed it to those who understood the original Scriptures at the time they were first written, must be translated by corresponding words and phrases, so far as they can be found in the vernacular tongue of those for whom the version is designed, with the least possible obscurity or indefiniteness. '2. Wherever there is a version in common use it shall be made the basis of revision, and all unnecessary interference with the established phraseology shall be avoided, and only such alteration shall be made as the exact meaning of the inspired text and the existing state of the language may require. '3. Translations or revisions of the New Testament shall be made from the received Greek text, critically edited with known errors corrected. "The following common English version must be the basis of the revision; the Greek text, Bagster & Son's octavo edition of 1851." [Armitage, p. 908] There were 2 groups of revisers who worked on preliminary translations: European and American with Philip Schaff on the American committee.

"Amongst the scholars who worked on the preliminary revision in Europe were Revs. Wm. Peechey, A.M.; Jos. Angus, M.A., M.R.A.S.; T.J. Gray, D.D., Ph.D.; T. Boys, A.M.; A.S. Thelwall, M.A.; Francis Clowes, M.A.; F.W. Gotch, A.M.; and Jas. Patterson, D.D. Amongst the American revisers were. . . Drs. J.L. Dagg, John Lillie, O.B. Judd, Philip Schaff, Joseph Muenscher, John Forsyth, W.P. Strickland and James Shannon; Profs. E.S. Gallup, E. Adkins, M.K. Pendleton, N.N. Whiting, with Messrs. Alexander Campbell, Edward Maturin, Esq., E. Lord and S.E. Shepherd." [Armitage, p. 908-9]

Phillip Schaff is known as the “Father of Ecumenical Movement.”

“Shortly before his death, Philip Schaff made a now famous address on ‘The Reunion of Christendom’ before the World Parliament of Religions, in...893. In this address, Schaff urged a ‘federal or confederate union’ resembling the ‘political confederation of Switzerland, the United States, and the modern German Empire. This federation would be a ‘voluntary association of different Churches in their official capacity, each retaining its freedom and independence in the management of its internal affairs, but all recognizing one another as sisters with equal rights, and cooperating in general enterprises, such as the spread of the gospel at home and abroad, the defense of the faith against infidelity, the elevation of the poor and neglected classes of society, works of philanthropy and charity, and moral reform’. This farewell address of the aged ecumenical leader was thus prophetic of the Federal Council [of Churches] of the 20th century, and even more of its successor, National Council of Churches.” (Rouse, A History of the Ecumenical Movement) 84:256 BIBLE REVISION IN ENGLAND 1851 - B.F. Westcott and F.J.A. Hort found the Cambridge University Ghost Society, one of the early pioneers of modern Spiritualist inquiry: "In 1851 was founded at Cambridge a Society to 'conduct a serious and earnest inquiry into the nature of the phenomena vaguely called supernatural,' and a number of distinguished persons became members." [Alan Gauld, The Founders of Psychical Research, NY:Schocken Books, 1968, p. 66]

Cambridge Ghost Society was parent of the Society for Psychical Research, which was directed by Henry Sidgwick, the husband of Eleanor Balfour, who was the sister of Arthur Balfour. "Among the numerous persons and groups who in the middle of the nineteenth century were making enquiries into psychical occurrences may be mentioned a society from which our own can claim direct descent. In the Life of Edward White Benson, Archbishop of Canterbury, by his son, A. C. Benson, will be found, under the year 1851-2, the following paragraph: "'Among my father's diversions at Cambridge was the foundation of a 'Ghost Society,' the forerunner of the Psychical Society [meaning the S.P.R.] for the investigation of the supernatural. Lightfoot, Westcott and Hort were among the members. He was then, as always, more interested in psychical phenomena than he cared to admit.' "Lightfoot and Westcott both became bishops, and Hort Professor of Divinity. The S.P.R. has hardly lived up to the standard of ecclesiastical eminence set by the parent society." [brackets in original] [W.H. Salter, The Society For Psychical Research: An Outline of its History, London, 1948, pp. 5,6] Fenton John Antony Hort joined the Cambridge Company of the Apostles.

“...[F.J.A. Hort] found time to attend the meetings of various [Cambridge] societies and in June joined the mysterious Company of the Apostles… He remained always a grateful and loyal member of the secret Club, which has now become famous for the number of distinguished men who have belonged to it. In his time the Club was in a manner reinvigorated, and he was mainly responsible for the wording of an oath which binds members to a conspiracy of silence. " (Alan Gauld, The Founders of Psychical Research, NY: Schocken Books, 1968, pp. 317, 49)

"(The) Apostles had hoped that developments in the social sciences would before long make possible an equitable and frictionless society..." (Life and Letters of Fenton John Anthony Hort, Vol. I, p. 170)

1853 - B.F.Westcott and F.J.A. Hort begin New Greek Testament based on Alexandrian manuscripts. "In 1853 Hort began to devote himself more definitely to work on the lines recently laid down for himself. . . It was during these weeks, in the course of a walk with Mr. Westcott, who had come to see him at Umberslade, that the plan of a joint revision of the text of the Greek New Testament was first definitely agreed upon. . . About this time Mr. Daniel Macmillan suggested to him that he should take part in an interesting and comprehensive 'New Testament Scheme.' Hort was to edit the text in conjunction with Mr. Westcott; the latter was to be responsible for a commentary, and Lightfoot was to contribute a New Testament Grammar and Lexicon." [Arthur Hort, Life and Letters of Fenton John Anthony Hort, Volume I, London: Macmillan and Co., 1896, pp. 239-40] April 19, 1853 letter to Rev. John Ellerton: "One result of our talk I may as well tell you. He (Westcott) and I are going to edit a Greek text of the New Testament some two or three years hence, if possible. Lachmann and Tischendorf will supply rich materials, but not nearly enough; and we hope to do a good deal with Oriental versions. Our object is to supply clergymen generally, schools, etc., with a portable Greek text which shall not be disfigured with Byzantine corruptions." [Ibid., p. 250] 1856 - Alarm that American Bible Union would translate "baptism" as "immersion." Movements in favor of revision proliferate in England. "As early as 1856 great alarm was awakened at the prospect that the American Bible Union would translate the Greek word 'baptize' into English, instead of transferring it, and the 'London Times' of that year remarked that there were already 'several distinct movements in favor of revision of the authorized version' of 1611." [Armitage, p. 909] 1858-59 - In England, Dr. Trench calls for a "better" revision that would "set aside the so-called Baptists" as revisers because they "interpret" rather than translate. Real reason: the American Baptists were limited to translating from the Textus Receptus and Trench planned to use the Westcott-Hort New Greek Text. "The 'Edinburgh Review' and many similar periodicals took strong ground for its revision, and, in 1858, Dr. Trench, then Dean of Westminster, issued an elaborate treatise showing the imperfect state of the commonly received version, and the urgent need of its revision, in which he said: 'Indications of the interest which it is awakening reach us from every side. America is sending us installments--it must be owned not very encouraging ones--of a new version as fast as she can... I am persuaded that a revision ought to come. I am convinced that it will come. The wish for a revision has for a considerable time been working among dissenters here; by the voice of one of these it has lately made itself known in Parliament, and by the mouth of a Regius professor in Convocation.' The revision of the Bible Union was a sore thorn in his side; and in submitting a plan of revision in the last chapter, in which he proposed to invite the Biblical scholars of 'the land to assist with their suggestions here, even though they might not belong to the church,' of course they would be asked as scholars, not as dissenters, he adds: 'Setting aside, then, the so-called Baptists, who, of course, could not be invited, seeing that they demand not a translation of the Scripture but an interpretation, and that in their own sense.' Some Baptist writer had denied in the 'Freeman' of November 17, 1858, that the Baptists desired to disturb the word 'baptize' in the English version, but the Dean was so alarmed about their putting an 'interpretation' into the text instead of a transfer, that he said in a second edition, in 1859 (page 210): 'I find it hard to reconcile this with the fact that in their revision (Bible Union) baptizo is always changed into immerse, and baptism into immersion.' The pressure of public sentiment, however, compelled him to call for revision, for he said: 'However we may be disposed to let the subject alone; it will not let us alone. It has been too effectually stirred ever again to go to sleep; and the difficulties, be they few or many, will have one day to be encountered. The time will come when the inconveniences of remaining where we are will be so manifestly greater than the inconveniences of action, that this last will become inevitable." [Armitage, pp. 909-10] 1865 - American Bible Union's version is completed and printed. Church of England represented on American revision committee. American Bible Union propaganda creates demand for revision in England, leading to the Convocation of Canterbury in 1870. "The final revision of the New Testament was committed to Drs. Conant, Hackett, Schaff and Kendrick and was published in 1865. The revisers held ecclesiastical connections in the Church of England, Old School Presbyterian, Disciples Associate Reformed Presbyterians, Seventh-Day Baptists, American Protestant Episcopalians, Regular Baptists and German Reformed Church. Of the Old Testament books, the Union published Genesis, Joshua, Judges, Ruth, Job, Psalms and Proverbs; I. and II. Samuel, I. and II. Kings, I. and II. Chronicles, remaining in manuscript, with a portion of Isaiah. It also prepared an Italian and Spanish New Testament, the latter being prepared by Don Juan De Calderon, of the Spanish Academy. Also a New Testament in the Chinese written character, and another in the colloquial for Ningpo; one in the Siamese, and another in the Sqau Karen, besides sending a large amount of money for versions amongst the heathen, through the missionaries and missionary societies. It is estimated that about 750,000 copies of the newly translated or revised versions of the Scriptures, mostly of the New Testament, were circulated by the Union. Its tracts pamphlets, addresses, reports and revisions so completely revolutionized public opinion on the subject of revision that a new literature was created on the subject, both in England and America, and a general demand for revision culminated in action on that subject by the Convocation of Canterbury in 1870." [Armitage, p. 909] COLLABORATION OF AMERICAN & BRITISH REVISION COMMITTEES 1870 - English revisionists begin New Testament using American Bible Union's version for consultation, but the Westcott-Hort New Greek Text as its textual basis.

"The whole subject came up before the Convocation of the Province of Canterbury in February, 1870, when one of the most memorable discussions took place that ever agitated the Church of England, in which those who conceded the desirableness of revision took ground, and amongst them the Bishop of Lincoln, that the American movement necessitated the need of prompt action on the part of the Church of England. In May of the same year the Convocation resolved: That it is desirable that Convocation should nominate a body of its own members to undertake the work of revision, who shall be at liberty to invite the co-operation of any eminent for scholarship, to whatever nation or religious body they may belong.'... "The revisers commenced their work in June, 1870, and submitted the New Testament complete May 17th, 1881, the work being done chiefly by seventeen Episcopalians, two of the Scotch Church, two dissenting Presbyterians, one Unitarian, one Independent and one Baptist. A board of American scholars had co-operated, and submitted 'a list of readings and renderings' which they preferred to those finally adopted by their English brethren; a list comprising fourteen separate classes of passages, running through the entire New Testament, besides several hundred separate words and phrases. The Bible Union's New Testament was published nearly six years before the Canterbury revision was begun, and nearly seventeen years before it was given to the world. Although Dr. Trench had pronounced the 'installments' of the American Bible Union's New Testament 'not very encouraging,' yet the greatest care was had to supply the English translators with that version. During the ten and a half years consumed in their work, they met in the Jerusalem Chamber at Westminster each month for ten months of every year, each meeting lasting four days, each day from eleven o'clock to six; and the Bible Union's New Testament lay on their table all that time, being most carefully consulted before changes from the common version were agreed upon. One of the best scholars in the corps of English revisers said to the writer: 'We never make an important change without consulting the Union's version. Its changes are more numerous than ours, but four out of five changes are in exact harmony with it, and I am mortified to say that the pride of English scholarship will not allow us to give due credit to that superior version for its aid.' This was before the Canterbury version was completed, but when it was finished it was found that the changes in sense from the common version were more numerous than those of the Union's version, and that the renderings in that version are verbatim in hundreds of cases with those of the Union's version." [Armitage, pp. 910-11] Phillip Schaff became a professor at the Rockefeller-funded Union Theological Seminary.

"He became a professor at Union Theological Seminary, New York City in 1870 holding first the chair of theological encyclopedia and Christian symbolism till 1873, of Hebrew and the cognate languages till 1874, of sacred literature till 1887, and finally of church history, till his death." [Wikipedia]

“Henry Sloane Coffin was Professor of Practical Theology at Union Theological Seminary from 1904 to 1926 and President of Union Theological Seminary from 1926 to 1945. He was initiated into the Order of Skull & Bones in 1897. No doubt some influence was placed upon the seminary by John D. Rockefeller, Jr. who helped the seminary’s 1922 endowment drive with a gift of $1,083,333... Union Theological Seminary in New York [was] a subsidiary of the Rockefeller Octopus…” [Unholy Alliances, 540:148,152] 1871 - Philip Schaff conferred with the English Revision Committee. American revision committee met in Schaff's study. Collaboration between American and British committees. "The summer of 1871 Dr. Schaff spent in Europe and had conferences with Dean Stanley and Bishop Ellicott and with the revision committee as a whole. From his daily journal it appears that on June 26, he saw the dean. 'I had a very important interview. All the details about Bible revision are settled satisfactorily. The steps I have taken in organizing the American committee are fully approved.' At Dr. Stoughton's, I dine with a number of the Bible Revisers.' Of the sessions of the Revision companies at the Deanery of Westminster he has this to say: 'The meeting of the New Testament Revisers was intensely interesting. Lightfoot, Westcott, Hort, Scrivener, Angus, Merivale, Eadie, David Brown, the Bishop of Gloucester...the Bishop of Salisbury and others were all there. No outsider is admitted except the Archbishop of Canterbury [Edward White Benson/Ghost Society].' Before his return to the United States the revision of Matthew was completed, but the copies which were ready for transmission were detained on account of the delay in securing one or more bishops of the Episcopal Church as members of the American committee. "The first meeting of the American committee was held in Dr. Schaff's study in the Bible House, New York, December 7, 1871... The American companies were to receive the Revision text of the British companies and transmit their emendations back to them..." [Schaff, David S., The Life of Philip Schaff, NY: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1897, pp. 362-3]

1872 - B.F. Westcott, J.B. Lightfoot and F.J.A. Hort found elite club for elder Apostles, the Eranus.

"[F.J.A. Hort] also regularly went to the meetings of a sort of senior 'Apostles' called the 'Eranus,' a club composed of elder men of various tastes and pursuits… The originator of the idea was the present Bishop of Durham (Westcott), and he, together with Lightfoot and your father, may be regarded as constituting the original nucleus of the club…It was not designed to have, nor has it from first to last had, a preponderantly theological character; on the contrary, its fundamental idea was that it should contain representatives of different departments of academic study, and afford them regular opportunities for meeting and for an interchange of ideas…" ((Arthur Hort, Vol. I, pp. 184-5)

1873 - Timothy Dwight (Skull & Bones, 1849) was subsequently added to the American New Testament revision committee. Timothy Dwight, who became the President of Yale University, was the grandson of Rev. Timothy Dwight (1752-1817) who was the grandson of famous Rev. Jonathan Edwards (1703-1758), a personal friend of Pres. George Washington, a high-level Freemason. "[T]o the New Testament company [was subsequently added]...Professor Timothy Dwight of Yale College." [Life of Philip Schaff, pp. 362-3ff.]

"Timothy Dwight was a man for all seasons: an ordained Congregational minister, grandson of Jonathan Edwards, personal friend of George Washington, and Army chaplain." (Cyber Hymnal)

1878 – William Blackstone’s tract promotes Zionism leading to First Niagara Prophecy Conference.

“Born in Adams, New York in 1841, William Eugene Blackstone became a successful businessman specializing in real estate outside Chicago after the Civil War. A self-taught lay evangelist and Bible teacher in the Methodist Episcopal Church, Blackstone eventually devoted himself to missionary work. While at a YMCA convention, Blackstone asked the Reverend James Hall Brooke, one of the foremost ministers of the time, to write a tract about the second coming that he could pass out on trains as he traveled. Instead, Brooke suggested that Blackstone write it himself and that he would publish it. Brooke's suggestion led Blackstone to compose Jesus is Coming, hailed as ‘probably the most wide-read book in this century on our Lord’s return.’ First published in 1878, its 1908 revised edition was financed by California oilman Lyman Stewart and distributed by the hundreds of thousands; by Blackstone's death in 1935, Jesus is Coming had been translated into thirty-six languages, with over a million copies printed. “...The year Jesus is Coming first appeared--1878--also saw the first of a series of prophecy and Bible conferences, eventually known as the Niagara Prophecy Conferences, held around the United States which established this proto-fundamentalist theological tendency. Ministers from a wide spectrum of denominations combined elements of Princeton theology, biblical literalism, and premillennialism with a conservative opposition to higher criticism, modernism, and other liberalizing trends.” – ("In the Shadow of God's Sundial,” Hilton Obenzinger, 516) Is “Blackstone” a pseudonym?

“Chief among these is the one concerning the famous black stone in the seat of the coronation chair in Westminster Abbey, which is declared to be the actual rock used by Jacob as a pillow. The black stone also appears several times in religious symbolism. It was called Heliogabalus, a word presumably derived from Elagabal, the Syro-Phœnician sun god. This stone was sacred to the sun and declared to possess great and diversified properties. The black stone in the Caaba at Mecca is still revered throughout the Mohammedan world. It is said to have been white originally and of such brilliancy that it could be seen many days’ journey from Mecca, but as ages passed it became blackened by the tears of pilgrims and the sins of the world.” (Manly P. Hall, The Secret Teachings Of All Ages, p. 97)

“The most holy thing a devout Muslim can do, outside of the actual act of Jihad is make the pilgrimage to the Kaaba at Mecca. The ritual is called the Hajj, and is named after Al Hajarul Aswad, the famous Black Stone which is imbedded in the corner of the Kaaba... Qiblah, which denotes the direction of the Kaaba at Mecca, to which they perform their Salaah (worship). The ritual of Tawwaf, or the circumambulation of the Kaaba, as it existed at that time was performed by seven priestesses, completely in the nude. The ritual of Tawwaf is still being performed this very day by thousands of aspirants dressed in white. Ideally the aspirants will complete seven revolutions, counter-clockwise around the Kaaba and and meet up with Al Hajarul Aswad, The Black Stone, which they are encouraged to kiss. The Black Stone is imbedded in the South East corner of the Kaaba, and it protrudes with a slight bulge from the black shroud which surrounds it. It is said to have fallen from heaven and according to Hadith (tradition) it was whiter than milk before it fell... Al Hajarul Aswad is Venus/Lucifer having been whiter than milk, but fallen from heaven to suffer the travail of incarnation, much like Melek Ta'us of the Yezidi tradition. It is the Sacrament of Holy Blasphemy to recognise Lucifer as the Holy Christ and to recognise that the Devil is the hiding place of the divine.” (“The Mystery of the Holy Blasphemy and the Fall of Lucifer”) 1881 – New Age of Michael allegedly began with the Jews' return to Palestine. “To those working within an esoteric tradition, it might have appeared a relatively easy thing to prepare for the new era of Michael which was to begin in 1881... “In 1881, the planets were operative on a far higher level than any statuary or verbal symbolism might suggest. The year had a particular importance for those who were interested in the deeper traditions of astrological thought. Esotericists (of which there were many in the United States at that time) knew that this was the year which the great 15th-century abbot and occultist, Trithemius von Nettesheim [Jewish], had predicted would mark a fundamental turning point in history. “The Rosicrucian, Thomas Henry Burgoyne, one of the learned and perplexing esoteric writers working in 19th century America…had informed his readers that, in the more glorious days of human history, known now as the Golden Age, the satellite was distant from the Earth. However, in the latter Iron Age (through which civilization was now living) it was too close, so that its ‘dark shadows became more and more bewildering.’ In the year 1881, Burgoyne promised, this Dark Age would begin to recede, its malevolent influence having passed its darkest culminating point. He was partly borrowing his ideas from the Roman poet Virgil, but few of his readers would realize that. Most of them endorsed his enthusiasm for this new Age of Gold which would begin in 1881. “That is was to be an important year in the history of mankind was not doubted by the majority of people interested in arcane lore. In a rare book, which many occultists claim to have read, but few have even glanced at, Trithemius claimed that the era which had commenced in 1525, under the guidance of the planetary angel of the Moon, would come to an end in 1881. In this same year, a new era would begin under the control of the angel of the Sun, whom Trithemius named Michael. Far-reaching changes would result, for, in a previous age, the angel had been not only the institutor of many new arts, and the inventor of astronomy and astrology, but also of architecture—the very science in which Washington, D.C. had striven to excel from its foundation. “Trithemius—and later is followers—insisted that under the rule of this planetary angel there would be inaugurated an exciting change of direction for mankind. The angel Michael was dedicated to the expansion of human consciousness, and freedom. Furthermore, it would be during the New Age of the Sun, which would begin in 1881, that the Jews would return to their homeland.” (Ovason, 512:376, 30)

1525 - Tyndale's New Testament was the first ever based on Byzantine manuscripts (Textus Receptus) and printed in the English language. 1881 - Westcott-Hort New Greek Testament based on corrupt Alexandrian manuscripts appeared; English Revised Version (ERV) completed.

"In 1881 the Greek Testament, which has been so long expected, at last appeared, and was widely welcomed as an epoch-making book, and 'probably the most important contribution to Biblical learning in our generation.' The twenty-eight years of patient labour represented by this work were begun and ended at Cambridge. This great work should loom very large in any record of my father's life, but its character is such that it really merits separate treatment, which it is hope a careful digestion of the mass of correspondence on the subject may enable some one to bestow. For the present let it suffice to quote a fair expression of the general feeling about the book. [from The Times, 29th July 1901] 'To the world at large Westcott's tenure of the Regius Professorship will always be associated with the so-called 'Cambridge Text' of the New Testament, little as his professorship really had to do with it. Probably the whole history of the New Testament since the time of Origen there has been nothing more remarkable than the quiet persistence with which these two Fellows of Trinity--Westcott, aged twenty-eight, and Hort, some three years younger--started 'in the spring of 1853' to systematise New Testament criticism. They found themselves aware of the unsatisfactoriness of 'the textus receptus, and conscious that neither Lachmann nor Tischendorf gave 'such an approximation to the Apostolic words as we could accept with reasonable satisfaction.' So they agreed to commence at once the formation of a manual text for (their) own use, hoping at the same time that it might be of service to others.' It says something at once for their determination and their care that the two famous volumes were not published till 1881, twenty-eight years from their inception... The Revised Version, as the English representative of the Cambridge Text, is making its way slowly, but the 'Westcott-Hort' theories hold the field. It may be there will yet arise a reactionary champion, as learned as and less slovenly than Scrivener, better equipped and less abusive than Burgon, be he has not arisen yet, and if he takes the field, he must do so after a preparation as long and as honest as Westcott and Hort's.' "The Westcott and Hort Greek Testament (text) appeared on 5th May 1881, only a few days before the publication of the Revised Version of the New Testament. This coincidence perhaps led adverse critics to confound the two works. Yet as a matter of fact the Greek text underlying the Revised New Testament differs considerably from that of the two Cambridge scholars; and, although privately printed copies of the latter had been placed in the hands of the Revisers, they did not accept any new reading, unless, after full discussion, a majority of two-thirds were in favour of the change. As my father has said, both in the matter of the Greek text and its translation, 'each Reviser gladly yielded his own conviction to more or less serious opposition." [Arthur Westcott, Life and Letters of Brooke Foss Westcott, Vol. I, London: Macmillan & Co., pp. 397-402] 1883 - American and Foreign Bible Society and American Bible Union resolve their differences, accept the English revision, based on Westcott-Hort New Greek Text, and agree to publish the King James Version, the English Revised Version and the American Bible Union version. American Baptists are the only denomination to pass a resolution to adopt the Revised Version. American Bible Union changes it’s position against Bible revision. "After the separation between the American and Foreign Bible Society and the American Bible Union, the former continued to do a great and good work in Bible circulation and in aiding the translation of missionary versions... Both these societies continued their operations till 1883, with greatly diminished receipts, from various causes, and the Bible Union was much embarrassed by debt, when it was believed that the time had come for the Baptists of America to heal their divisions on the Bible question, to reunite their efforts in Bible work, and to leave each man in the denomination at liberty to use what English version he chose. With this end in view, the largest bible Convention that had ever met amongst Baptists convened at Saratoga on May 22, 1883, and, after two days' discussion and careful conference, it was unanimously resolved: 'That in the translation of foreign versions the precise meaning of the original text should be given, and that whatever organization should be chosen as the most desirable for the prosecution of home Bible work, the commonly received version, the Anglo-American, with the corrections of the American revisers incorporated in the text, and the revisions of the American Bible Union, should be circulated.'" [Armitage, p. 912]

"Schaff had hoped to see a number of denominations adopt the version by formal act, but... (h)is only encouragement came from the American Baptists...in May 1882, for at that time they passed a resolution to adopt the Revised Version, incorporating the corrections of the American revisers into the text." [Shriver, George H., Philip Schaff: Christian Scholar and Ecumenical Prophet, Mercer Press, 1987, pp. 76-77]

"Although the American Bible Union had always disclaimed that it was a Baptist Society, yet, a large majority of its life members and directors being Baptists, in harmony with the expressed wish of the denomination to do the Bible work of Baptists through the Missionary Union and the Publication Society, the Bible Union disposed of all its book-stock and plates to the Publication Society, on condition that its versions should be published according to demand. The American and Foreign Bible Society did the same, and now, in the English tongue, the Publication Society is circulating, according to demand, the issues of the Bible Union, the commonly received version and the Canterbury revision, with the emendations recommended by the American corps of scholars incorporated into the text; and so it has come to pass that the denomination which refused to touch the English revision in 1850 came, in less than a quarter of a century, to put its imprint upon two, to pronounce them fit for use amongst Baptists, and to circulate them cheerfully." [Armitage, pp. 912-13]

1886 - In this year Timothy Dwight became President of Yale University. "In 1886 Timothy Dwight (The Order) had taken over from the last of Yale's clerical Presidents, Noah Porter. Never again was Yale to get too far from The Order. Dwight was followed by member Arthur T. Hadley ('76)" - 711:92

"The Order was incorporated in 1856."

Dwight, Timothy 1849 - Date initiated 1856 - Went to the University of Berlin 1858 - Went to Yale Theological Seminary 1873-85 - American New Testament Committee member 1886-98 - President of Yale University "As the new Master (Mason) is raised he looks back down at his tomb to see a Skull and crossed bones on his death shroud. This symbol of earthly remains was used by the Knights Templar as their marine battle flag." [The Hiram Key: Pharaohs, Freemasons & Secret Scrolls of Jesus 162:178]

SPREADING THE "GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ROTHSCHILD"

1889 - Formation of Cecil Rhodes' Round Table.

"The 'Rhodes secret society' was a group of imperial federalists, formed in the period after 1889 and using the economic resources of South Africa to extend and perpetuate the British Empire... During this period of almost sixty years [1889-1940], this society has been called by various names. During the first decade or so it was called 'the secret society of Cecil Rhodes' or 'the dream of Cecil Rhodes.' In the second and third decades of its existence it was known as Milner's Kindergarten' (1901-1910) and as 'the Round Table Group.' " [538:4,31]

"It is usually assumed that Rhodes owned De Beers [Consolidated Mines], but this was not the case. Nathaniel de Rothschild was a bigger shareholder than Rhodes himself; indeed, by 1899 the Rothschilds' stake was twice that of Rhodes. In 1888 Rhodes wrote to Lord Rothschild: 'I know with you behind me I can do all I have said. If however you think differently I have nothing to say.'" (Niall Ferguson, Empire: How Britain Made the Modern World, Allen Lane, London, 2003, p. 225).

"... Robert Cecil of the Jewish Cecil family that had controlled the British monarchy since a Cecil became the private secretary and lover of Queen Elizabeth I ..." (John Coleman, The Conspirators' Hierarchy: The Story of the Committee of 300) Sir Robert Gascoyne-Cecil (1830-1903) / UK Prime Minister for three terms / father of Robert Cecil (1864-1958) o Robert Gascoyne-Cecil became Prime Minister of England from 1885-1902 o Lord Salisbury was the title given to Robert Gascoyne-Cecil whose powerful family expanded to form Cecil Bloc o Sir Rober Gascoyne-Cecil was brother to mother of Gerald and Arthur Balfour, whose government was continuation of Lord Salisbury’s o The Cecil Bloc was the nexus of power from which the Rhodes-Milner Round Table evolved o The Balfours were high ranking members of Cecil Bloc o In The Anglo-American Establishment, Carroll Quigley credits the Cecil Bloc with creation of the Society for Psychical Research 'The Cecil Bloc was a nexus of political and social power formed by Lord Salisbury and extending from the great sphere of politics into the fields of education and publicity. . .The 'Rhodes secret society' was a group of imperial federalists, formed in the period after 1889 and using the economic resources of South Africa to extend and perpetuate the British Empire. It is doubtful if Milner could have formed his group without assistance from all three of these sources... One of the enduring creations of the Cecil Bloc is the Society for Psychical Research, which holds a position in the history of the Cecil Bloc similar to that held by the Royal Institute of International Affairs in the Milner Group. The Society was founded in 1882 by the Balfour family and their in-laws, Lord Rayleigh and Professor [Henry] Sidgwick. In the twentieth century it was dominated by those members of the Cecil Bloc who became most readily members of the Milner Group." (Carroll Quigley, The Anglo-American Establishment, pp. 31-2) 1891 – Cecil Rhodes drew up his fourth will with Lionel Rothschild the trustee of his fortune; Arthur Balfour, a Jew, in Circle of Initiates.

"The secret society, after so much preliminary talk, took form in 1891, the same year in which Rhodes drew up his fourth will and made Stead as well as Lord Rothschild the trustee of his fortune. It is perfectly clear from the evidence that he expected Lord Rothschild to handle the financial investments associated with the trust, while Stead was to have full charge of the methods by which the funds were used. About the same time, in February 1891, Stead and Rhodes had another long discussion about the secret society. First they discussed their goals and agreed that, if necessary in order to achieve Anglo-American unity, Britain should join the United States. {i.e. the capital should be in the U. S.} Then they discussed the organization of the secret society and divided it into two circles: an inner circle 'The Society of the Elect', and an outer circle to include 'The Association of Helpers and The Review of Reviews (Stead's magazine founded 1890). Rhodes said that he had already revealed the plan for 'The Society of the Elect' to Rothschild and 'little Johnston.'... 1. General of the Society: Rhodes 2. Junta of Three: Stead, Brett, Milner 3. Circle of Initiates: Cardinal Manning, General Booth, Bramwell Booth, "Little Johnson", Albert Grey, Arthur Balfour 4. The Association of Helpers 5. A College, under Professor Seeley, to be established 'to train people in English-speaking ideas.' "Of the persons so far named, we can be certain that six were initiates. These were Rhodes, Lord Rothschild, Johnston, Stead, Brett and Milner... Of the others who were mentioned, Brett, Grey and Balfour can safely be regarded as member of the society." (538:40-1)

1891, March 5 – Seven years before Theodore Herzl's First Zionist Congress, William Blackstone petitioned Pres. Benjamin Harrison to authorize homeland for the Jews in Palestine. Groundwork laid for Judaized Christianity; Blackstone 'father of Zionism'. “On March 5, 1891, the Chicago businessman and Methodist Episcopal lay worker William E. Blackstone was introduced by Secretary of State James G. Blaine to President Benjamin Harrison in order to present a petition Blackstone authored, ‘Palestine for the Jews.’ ‘What shall be done for the Russian Jews?’ the petition asked, and Blackstone boldly answered: “Why not give Palestine back to them again? According to God’s distribution of nations, it is their home, an inalienable possession, from which they were expelled by force....Why shall not the powers which under the treaty of Berlin, in 1878, gave Bulgaria to the Bulgarians and Servia to the Servians now give Palestine back to the Jews?...Let us now restore them to the land of which they were so cruelly despoiled by our Roman ancestors. “Nonetheless, Benjamin Harrison did not accept Blackstone's proposal… Blackstone would send the Memorial to presidents Cleveland and Roosevelt (McKinley had already signed), but official government sympathy for the Zionist project would have to wait for Woodrow Wilson.” – 516

“The Blackstone Memorial emerged from the same Reformation and Enlightenment preoccupations with Jews as the original nation whose restoration confirms other ‘natural,’ European nations and comprises both a necessary prerequisite and model for the reconstitution of an authentic, ‘primitive’ Christianity. Blackstone's contribution to this tradition was to elaborate a fully realized political Zionism that took long-standing religious narratives into the realm of late-nineteenth-century nationalism, colonialism, and imperialism. Indeed, with Blackstone's petition and related activities antedating by six years the convening of Theodor Herzl's first Zionist conference in 1897, Nathan Straus and Louis Brandeis thought enough of his practical efforts to flatter the evangelist as 'the father of Zionism.'” - 516 "Timothy Beach Blackstone (1829-1900), who was president of the Chicago & Alton Railroad from 1864 to 1899, had been a surveyor for the New York and New Haven Railroad under Col. Roswell B. Mason, who brought Blackstone after him to the Illinois Central Railroad in 1851. (Biography of Timothy B. Blackstone. By Ida Hinsman, 1917.) T.B. Blackstone was one of the financial supporters of his cousin, William Eugene Blackstone (1841-), of Blackstone Memorial fame. Marvin Hughitt, President of the Chicago & Northwestern Railroad, Milton Stewart and his brother, Lyman Stewart, of the Union Oil Company of California, were other financial supporters of W.E. Blackstone. Supreme Court Justice Louis Brandeis administered his funding for evangelizing to Jews... "The signatories of the Blackstone Memorial included such powerful Wall Street figures as Chauncey M. Depew, John D. Rockefeller and his brother William Rockefeller, William E. Dodge, Frank Loomis, Cyrus W. Field, Russell Sage, and John A. Stewart, as well as Rev. Edward W. Gilman, brother of the president of Johns Hopkins University [Daniel Coit Gilman / S&B 1852]. Their Harriman, Vanderbilt, Guaranty Trust, Skull & Bones, and Standard Oil money and connections have created two world wars to drive the Jews out of Europe and into Palestine; and today, the resulting strife is the pretext for America's invasion of the Middle East. And E.H. Harriman's sons elevated the Bush family into the U.S. power elite. / List of signatories The Blackstone Memorial / American Messianic Fellowship "Professor Charles A.L. Totten, military instructor at Yale University, proclaimed the Blackstone manifesto to be a mystical fulfillment of biblical prophesy, and claimed that Armageddon was to occur in 1899 (Palestine For the Jews. New York Times, Mar. 8, 1891; The World's Approaching End. Lieut. Totten Says It Will Occur In Less Than Eight Years. New York Times, Apr. 12, 1891, which made Page 1.)... "Daniel Coit Gilman's brother, Rev. Edward W. Gilman, was married to Benjamin Silliman (S&B 1837) Jr.'s sister, Julia Silliman [Jewish] (Died. Gilman.- New York Times, Apr. 20, 1892, p.5.) DC Gilman's sister, Elizabeth Coit Gilman, was married to Rev. Joseph Parrish Thompson, S&B 1838 (Married. New York Times, Oct. 26, 1853.), of the Broadway Tabernacle in New York City..." (The Blackstone Zionists) 1892 - Philip Schaff wrote to Timothy Dwight predicting the success of the Revised Version.

"To Timothy Dwight (S&B 1849) [Philip Schaff] wrote in 1892: 'It is impossible that a work to which a hundred scholars of various denominations of England and America have unselfishly devoted so much time and strength can be lost. Whether the Revised Version may or may not replace the King James Version, it will remain a noble monument of Christian scholarship and cooperation, which in its single devotion to Christ and to truth rises above the dividing lines of schools and sects.'" [Penzel, Klaus, Philip Schaff: Historian and Ambassador of the Universal Church, Mercer University Press, Macon GA, 1991, p 260-61.] 1895 - Timothy Dwight published abridged version of Documentary History on the American Committee on Revision "The documentary evidence for the work of the American Bible revision committee is conveniently gathered in Documentary History on the American Committee on Revision, of which only 100 copies were privately printed. However, an abridged version was published by Timothy Dwight, Historical Account of the American Committee of Revision of the Authorized Version of the Bible (New York, 1885)." [Penzel, Klaus, Philip Schaff: Historian and Ambassador of the Universal Church, Mercer University Press, Macon GA, 1991, p. 252ff.] 1901 - Publication of American Standard Version (ASV) by Thomas Nelson.

"The Revised Version of the N.T. was published simultaneously in London and New York in 1881. The O.T. segment followed in 1885. Appendices indicated instances where British and American translators disagreed. The American Standard Version...was published in 1901." [William H. Gentz, Gen. Ed., The Dictionary of Bible and Religion, Nashville, 1986, p. 133] "1901 Nelson introduces the innovative American Standard Version of the Bible." (Thomas Nelson History)

1906-1916 - John Buchan, who was close to Lord Milner, became a partner in the publishing firm of his old classmate, Thomas A. Nelson based in Edinburgh, Scotland.

"Buchan was not a member of the inner core of the Milner Group, but was close to it and was rewarded in 1935 by being raised to a barony as Lord Tweedsmuir and sent to Canada as Governor-General. He is important because he is (with Lionel Curtis) one of the few members of the inner circles of the Milner Group who have written about it in a published work. In his autobiography, Pilgrim's Way, (Boston, 1940) he gives a brief outline of the personnel of the Kindergarten and their subsequent achievements, and a brilliant analysis of Milner himself. . . "Buchan went to Brasenose College, but, as he says of himself, 'I lived a good deal at Balliol and my closest friends were of that college.' He mentions as his closest friends Hillaire Belloc,... T.A. Nelson,... Edward Wood (the future Lord Halifax)... "Buchan went to South Africa in 1901 on Milner's personal invitation, to be his private secretary, but stayed only two years. . . .he left in 1903 to take an important position in Egypt. This appointment was mysteriously canceled. . .it is. . .likely that Milner changed his mind because of Buchan's rapidly declining enthusiasm for federation. This was a subject on which Milner and other members of his Group were adamant for many years. By 1915 most members of the Group began to believe that federation was impossible, and, as a compromise took what we know now as the Commonwealth of Nations -- that is, a group of nations joined together by common ideals and allegiances rather than a fixed political organization. . .The present Commonwealth is in reality the compromises worked out when the details of the Milner Group clashed with the reality of political forces. "As a result of Buchan's failure to obtain the appointment of Egypt, he continued to practice law in London for three years, finally abandoning it to become a partner in the publishing firm of classmate Thomas A. Nelson (1906-1916). . ." (Quigley, 538:56-8) John Buchan was a member of the Merovingian bloodline, i.e. Jewish. "The Comyn family, which included the earldoms of Buchan and Monteith, was an old one, and could match the Bruces in power and prestige. . . On 10 February 1306, at the church of the Grey Friars in Dumfries, Bruce, with his own hand, murdered his adversary. Comyn was stabbed with a dagger and left to bleed to death on the church's stone floor. According to several accounts, he did not die immediately and was carried to safety by the monks, who sought to minister to his wounds. Bruce, hearing of this, returned to the church, dragged him back to the altar, and there slaughtered him..." (The Temple & The Lodge, 106:29) 1909 – C.I. Scofield [Scofeld], a member of the Niagara Prophecy Conference with William Blackstone, published his Scofield Reference Bible. "After mature reflection it was determined to use the Authorized Version. None of the many revisions have commended themselves to the people at large. The Revised Version, which has now been before the public for twenty-seven years, gives no indication of becoming in any general sense the people's Bible of the English-speaking world. The discovery of the Sinaitic MS, and the labours in the field of textual criticism of such scholars as Griesbach, Lachmann, Tischendorf, Tregelles, Winer, Alford, and Westcott and Hort, have cleared the Greek textus receptus of minor inaccuracies, while confirming in a remarkable degree the general accuracy of the Authorized Version of that text. Such emendations of the text as scholarship demands have been placed in the margins of this editions, which therefore combines the dignity, the high religious value, the tender associations of the past, the literary beauty and remarkable general accuracy of the Authorized Version, with the results of the best textual scholarship. "The editor disclaims originality. Other men have laboured, he has but entered into their labours. The results of the study of God's Word by learned and spiritual men, in every division of the church, and in every land, during the last fifty years, under the advantage of a perfected text, already form a vast literature, inaccessible to most Christian workers. The Editor has proposed to himself the modest if laborious task of summarizing, arranging, and condensing this mass of material." - (C.I. Scofield, Scofield Reference Bible, 1909, 1917 Edition) “The Scofield Reference Bible, whose notes explained Biblical texts from a dispensational perspective, was published in 1909 and became an authoritative and effective recruiter for the [fundamentalist, dispensationalist] movement.” - 517

Scofield directed by Samuel Untermeyer, future president of American Jewish Committee, and funded by Rothschild agents Jacob Schiff and Bernard Baruch. "As a young con-artist in Kansas after the Civil War, he met up with John J. Ingalls, an aging Jewish lawyer who had been sent to Atchison by the 'Secret Six' some thirty years before to work the Abolitionist cause. Pulling strings both in Kansas and with his compatriots back east, Ingalls assisted Scofield in gaining admission to the Bar, and procured his appointment as Federal Attorney for Kansas. Ingalls and Scofield became partners in a railroad scam which led to Cyrus serving time for criminal forgery... "Following his Illuminati connections to New York, he settled in at the Lotus Club, which he listed as his residence for the next twenty years. It was here that he presented his ideas for a new Christian Bible concordance, and was taken under the wing of Samuel Untermeyer, who later became chairman of the American Jewish Committee, president of the American League of Jewish Patriots, and chairman of the Non-sectarian Anti-Nazi League. "Untermeyer introduced Scofield to numerous Zionist and socialist leaders, including Samuel Gompers, Fiorello LaGuardia, Abraham Straus, Bernard Baruch and Jacob Schiff. These were the people who financed Scofield's research trips to Oxford and arranged the publication and distribution of his concordance. "It is impossible to overstate the influence of Cyrus Scofield on twentieth-century Christian beliefs. The Scofield Bible is the standard reference work in virtually all Christian ministries and divinity schools. It is singularly responsible for the Christian belief that the Hebrew Prophecies describe the kingdom of Jesus' Second Coming, and not the Zionist vision of a man-made New World Order. "And it is precisely because Christians persist in this belief that they remain blind to the reality of Zion. "Scofield served as the agent by which the Zionists paralyzed Christianity, while they prepared America for our final conquest." (Unified Conspiracy Theory) 1916 - Blackstone Memorial finally accepted by Rothschild pawn, Woodrow Wilson. "Other significant agents for the Rothschild Bank were Edward M. House and Bernard Baruch. Bernard Baruch was instrumental in Woodrow Wilson's successful presidential campaign. Colonial Edward M. House became President Wilson's closest advisor, selecting the president's cabinet and virtually running the State Department. There is little doubt that, under the influence of Colonial House, Woodrow Wilson became an invaluable puppet to the Rothschilds in not vetoing the Federal Reserve Act and asking Congress for a declaration of war against Germany." (USA & International Bankers History)

“Blackstone would send the Memorial to presidents Cleveland and Roosevelt (McKinley had already signed), but official government sympathy for the Zionist project would have to wait for Woodrow Wilson. By the time William Blackstone presented his petition to Wilson in 1916 there were other advocates, such as Nathan Straus, Rabbi Stephen Wise, and Louis Brandeis, with whom Blackstone could collaborate. ” – 516 "The records at Hatfield House show that the Unity of Science Conferences was the brain child of Robert Cecil, as confirmed by the Dutch Jew, Mandell Huis alias Colonel House, who was the controller of Woodrow Wilson and Wilson's personal representative at the Paris peace Conference; and the special representative of the United States Government at the Inter-Allied Conference of Premiers and Foreign Ministers in 1917; U. S. representative at the Armistice in 1918 and a member of the Commission on Mandates in 1919. Mandell Huis, like the Cecils, professed to be a Christian, but was a Jew by birth and conviction. He was a firm friend of the Cecil clan, and it was Huis who forced Wilson to agree to the July, 1915 {should be 2 November 1917} arrangement made by Arthur Balfour which gave Palestine to the Zionists and brought America into the first world war." (John Coleman, "King Makers, King Breakers: The Cecils")

1917 – As Foreign Secretary / Secretary of State in the administration of Lloyd George, Arthur Balfour issued the Balfour Declaration to Lord Rothschild. The Declaration had been drafted by Lord Milner of Cecil Rhodes' Circle of Intimates.

"It was a Rothschild who helped create the state of Israel. In 1917, after serving as a member of the British Parliament, Zionist 2nd Lord Lionel Walter Rothschild – the eldest son who inherited Nathan's money and title after his death in 1915 – received a letter from British Foreign Secretary Arthur Balfour expressing approval for the establishment of a homeland for Jews in Palestine. This letter became known as the Balfour Declaration." - 482:82-3

“’His Majesty's Government view with favour the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people...' Thus wrote the head of the British Foreign Office, Arthur James Balfour, a former Prime Minister and native Scot, on November 2, 1917. Abba Eban calls the Balfour Declaration, which opened the way for the creation of Israel, 'the authentic turning point in Jewish political history.’” – 528:178

“This declaration, which is always known as the Balfour Declaration, should rather be called 'the Milner Declaration,' since Milner was the actual draftsman and was apparently, its chief supporter in the War Cabinet. This fact was not made public until 21 July 1936. At that time Ormsby-Gore, speaking for the government in Commons, said, 'The draft as originally put up by Lord Balfour was not the final draft approved by the War Cabinet. The particular draft assented to by the War Cabinet and afterwards by the Allied Governments and by the United States...and finally embodied in the Mandate, happens to have been drafted by Lord Milner. The actual final draft had to be issued in the name of the Foreign Secretary, but the actual draftsman was Lord Milner.” (Carroll Quigley) – 538:169 "In World War I the British, with Arab aid, gained control of Palestine. In the Balfour Declaration (1917) they promised Zionist leaders to aid the establishment of a Jewish 'national home' in Palestine, with due regard for the rights of non-Jewish Palestinians. The British had also promised Arab leaders to support the creation of independent Arab states. The Arabs believed Palestine was among these, an intention that the British later denied." - 124:2054

“When World War I broke out in 1914, Palestine was firmly in the grasp of the Ottoman Empire. By 1916, there was widespread speculation, even in the secular press, about the restoration of a Jewish homeland if the Turks could be vanquished. By late 1917, events were rapidly moving along those lines. As British forces fought their way into Palestine from the south, Lord Arthur Balfour, the British foreign secretary, wrote to Lord James Rothschild, a leader in international Zionism: ‘His Majesty's Government view with favour the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people, and will use their best efforts to facilitate the achievement of this object, it being clearly understood that nothing shall be done which may prejudice the civil and religious rights of existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine, or the rights and political status enjoyed by Jews in any other country.’ “Five weeks after the Balfour Declaration, the Turks surrendered Jerusalem to British forces, virtually without a fight.” - 517 1932 - Soviet spies against England, Victor Rothschild and Guy Burgess, were elected to the Cambridge Apostles Club, of which Hort and Westcott had been members.

"The Fifth [man] provided Stalin almost on a daily basis with what Churchill and Roosevelt were saying about the USSR. The spy also had particular links to the US military and intelligence during and after the war… The Fifth Man was Nathaniel Mayer Victor Rothschild (1910 to 1990), better known as the third Lord Rothschild. He was the British head of the famous banking dynasty, which apart from prolific achievements in art, science, wine and charity, had shaped recent history by such acts as the financing of the British army at the Battle of Waterloo and the purchasing of the Suez Canal for Great Britain and Prime Minister Disraeli…[Anthony] Blunt made much play towards the end of 1932 about his efforts to have Rothschild and Burgess elected to the Apostles... On 12 November 1932 Burgess and Victor were both voted in." (Roland Perry, The Fifth Man, London, Sidgwick & Jackson, 1994, pp. 20-21, 44-5)

"Victor Rothschild, who worked for J.P. Morgan & Co., and was an important part of MI5 (British Intelligence). Victor Rothschild was also a communist and member of the Apostles Club at Cambridge... The Rothschilds have several agents which their money got started and who still serve them well, the Morgans and the Rockefellers. The Rockefellers were Marrano Jews. The original Rockefeller made his money selling narcotics, (they weren't illegal then). After acquiring a little capital he branched out in oil. But it was the Rothschild capital that made the Rockefeller's so powerful. 'They also financed the activities of Edward Harriman (railroads) and Andrew Carnegie Steel.'" (77:155)

1946 – Thomas Nelson, the largest Bible publisher, published the New Testament of the Revised Standard Version (RSV). (Thomas Nelson History)

1969 – Sam Moore, who was president of the Council for National Policy from 1984-85, bought Thomas Nelson Publishers and became its CEO and President. (Thomas Nelson History) His brother, Charles Moore, also a member of the CNP, became vice president of Thomas Nelson. [See: The Council for National Policy] "Meanwhile, half a world away in Lebanon, a young man named Sam Moore attended an evangelical school where he heard the basics of the Christian faith. Early one morning Sam discovered the body of a murdered friend under an olive tree. Shaken, Sam placed his faith in Christ with the help of a Christian neighbor. "In 1950, the nineteen-year-old Sam Moore came to America with an intent to pursue medical training. He had $600 and his father's advice to 'work hard, be honest, and don't be afraid to take risks.' To pay his way through college at the University of South Carolina and later Columbia Bible College, Sam began selling Bibles door to door." (Thomas Nelson History) 1976 – Thomas Nelson Publisher initiated the New King James Version. (Thomas Nelson History) "Two meetings of the North American Overview Committee met at Nashville and Chicago in 1975 to assist in preparing guidelines for the NKJV. Members of that committee and a Nashville Convocation of 1984 included the following high profile members of the Religious Roundtable and Council for National Policy: Tim LaHaye, D. James Kennedy, Jerry Falwell, Ben Haden, Mary C. Crowley, W.A. Criswell, E.V. Hill, Henry Morris, Bill Bright and Charles Stanley." (NKJV Translators)

MR X

 

The OTO & the CIA (3/14/2007)

Ordis Templis Intelligentis

by Alex Constantine

Flying saucer mythology took hold in a big way in the 1950s, wrapped in gaudy pulp covers and flashed on movie screens. Jack Parsons, the CalTech rocket pioneer and high priest of the OTO's Agape Lodge in Pasadena - and one of the first Americans to report a UFO sighting - was addicted to science fiction. He regularly attended meetings of the L.A. Fantasy and Science Fiction Society, where in 1945 the black adept (he took "the Oath of the Anti-Christ" in 1949) met Lt. Commander L. Ron Hubbard, who made "alien" visitations an integral part of a religious doctrine he called Scientology.

The OTO was founded between 1895 and 1900 by a pair of powerful Freemasons, Karl Kellner and Theodor Reuss. Politically, the order was right-wing in the extreme, proposing the creation of a pan-German world based on pagan spiritual beliefs. Kellner died in 1905, and Reuss, a former spy for the Prussian Secret Service, assumed the office of high caliph. While living in London, Reuss spied on German socialist expatriates. In 1912 he made the acquaintance of Aleister Crowley, and appointed him head of the OTO's British chapter. But The Beast's political loyalties have always been an open question.

While living in the States, he wrote pro-German diatribes for two fascist publications, The Fatherland and The Internationalist. After WW II, there were calls for his head. But Crowley offered that his pro-German stance was a ruse of MI6, the military intelligence division in the UK.

In 1912 he had informed the secret service of his correspondence with Reuss, the German spy. Throughout the '20s and '30s, Crowley gathered intelligence on European Communists, the Nazi movement and Germany's occult lodges. Crowley died in 1944, willing the copyright for his books and unpublished manuscripts to the OTO, and leadership of the order to Karl Germer, otherwise known as Frater Saturnus X., formerly Crowley's Legate in the U.S. Germer was born in Germany, served in WW I and was reportedly tossed in the prison by the Nazis for his involvement in Freemasonry. (Crowley believed Germer to be a Nazi spy, but admitted him to the OTO anyway. Typical.)

He settled after the war in Dublin, California and died on October 25, 1962 "under horrifying circumstances," according to his wife in a letter to Marcelo Motta, an OTO official in Brazil. She informed him that Germer, on his death bed, had insisted that Motta succeed him as the Outer Head of the occult order. But the mantle was not passed on to Karl Germer's chosen successor because the CIA orchestrated a coup. But not as an OTO spokesman tells it: "Recently the United States government has legalized our opinion.... [McMurty's] leadership of the Ordo Templi Orientis rests on several rather clear letters of authorization from Crowley himself. They met while McMurty was a young First Lieutenant during World War II. He had been admitted to the OTO in 1941 [by] Jack Parsons."

In fact, the choice of McMurty was not entirely "clear." Motta's advocates insist the court decision was based on the perjured testimony of McMurty and attorneys with CIA paymasters. The cult's position on a successor is moot since, according to charters signed on March 22, 1946 and April 11, 1946, The Beast of the Apocalypse had left it to Germer to veto or amend his designation of a successor. As Motta saw it, no one had a legitimate claim to the title but he. Unfortunately, Herr Germer died during the period the CIA had chosen to move mind control experimentation from academic and military labs into the community. An inner circle of Heironymous scientists experimented on cult devotees, and sometimes collaborated in mass murder to silence the subjects (Jonestown, SLA, Solar Temple). It was a sweet arrangement. Occult societies are secretive and often highly irrational. They follow a leader. They exist on the edge of a society that ignores them because weird religious rhetoric is obnoxious.

A number of intelligence agents with occult interests already had their hooks into the OTO. One of them was Gerald Yorke, a veteran British intelligence agent working, an advocate of Motta argues, "with American intelligence in an attempt to absorb the OTO into the ideological warfare network of the political right." Before the horns of Thelemite succession were bestowed upon Grady McMurty, Yorke the prelate spy "misinterpreted" Germer's will and named Joseph Metzger, a ranking Thelemite (and the son of a former Swiss intelligence chief), to the office of high caliph. One order adept, Oskar Schlag, was an alleged "psychological warfare" specialist from Israel. Even McMurty (with his degree in political science) was a State Department bureaucrat the day Herr Germer died. The coup was sealed while Marcelo Motta, a writer for Brazilian television, fended off operatives of the CIA bent on destroying his sanity and leaving him financially crippled. It was a ritual that subjects of mind control conditioning would come to know well. Strangers approached his friends and filled their ears with lurid stories of debauchery. He was suddenly unable to find work. His mail was opened. Motta took a job teaching English, studied self-defense. "He had begun to doubt his sanity," the advocate says. "He constantly suspected people who approached him. He saw in himself all the clinical symptoms of paranoia."

After a few years of harassment and squabbling over the leadership of the OTO, Motta came to the realization that the McMurty junta and "the American 'intelligence' network behind them had a worry, and a pressing one; Motta's proposed 'New Manifesto' [did] not mention ... Grady at all. Since their purpose was to create an American 'intelligence' tool at the expense of a religious organization, it was necessary to either bring Motta to concede Grady further authority or to discredit Motta completely." They did what they wilt. In 1967 Germer's entire occult library and manuscripts were stolen from the home of his widow. Without the royalties these brought in, Mrs. Germer was destitute and literally starved to death. Motta was cast out of the OTO. Trouble brewed in the cult's cauldron. At least one Cotton Club killer passed through. The OTO's Solar Lodge in San Bernardino was founded by Maury McCauley, a mortician, on his own property. McCauley was married to Barbara Newman, a former model and the daughter of a retired Air Force colonel from Vandenberg. The group subscribed to a grim, apocalyptic view of the world precipitated by race wars, and the prophecy made a lasting impression on Charles Manson, who passed through the lodge. In the L.A. underworld, the OTO spin-off was known for indulgence in sadomasochism, drug dealing, blood drinking, child molestation and murder. The Riverside OTO, like the Manson Family, used drugs, sex, psycho-drama and fear to tear down the mind of the initiate and rebuild it according to the desires of the cult's inner-circle.

On the East Coast, a series of murders created an atmosphere of fear in New York City. Before the world had ever heard of Son of Sam, an obscure Vietnam vet named David Berkowitz moved into an apartment on Pine Street, a rotting gantlet of hovels in Yonkers. Like much of the bloodshed for which he is known, Berkowitz did not make the decision to live on Pine Street. Key decisions in his life were made by the leaders of a religious group based in Westchester, a hybrid of OTO members and acolytes from the Process Church of the Final Judgment. Members of the cult mingled with others in Manhattan and Brooklyn, and had contact with similar groups across the country. The leader of the Westchester "family" was a real estate attorney with a practice in White Plains. He was active in local politics. Balding, lean with years, he directed Berkowitz and his "brothers" to kill in the name of an old cause. The group's meeting place was an abandoned church, a decrepit hulk on the grounds of the abandoned Warburg-Rothschild estate. The church, partially eaten by fire, was the group's "eastern Headquarters." Most of the pews had been removed from the church long ago. On one wall was hung a large silver pentagram, festooned with silver insets in the shape of Waffen SS lightning bolts.

 

The Spiritual Roots of NASA's Big Bang Premise (3/19/2007)

 

We have taken some notice of NASA's goal of certifying evolution thru its "Origins Program". We have also seen how that goal is being achieved thru a modus operandi involving high-tech computer programmed telescope and camera simulations. What needs to be made perfectly clear now are two factors which blow NASA's masquerade as "science" and reveal its true identity as an agent of a religion dedicated to the destruction of New Testament Christianity. Those two factors are: 1) NASA's entire rationale rests on the acceptance of the infinitely squirrelly Big Bang Expanding Universe hypothesis; and 2) That Big Bang hypothesis comes straight out of the Kabbala (Cabala) which is an openly anti-Christian "holy book".

The Big Bang hypothesis--which is now the keystone of virtually all modern astronomical musings-- incorporates at least these four features (in addition to the Copernican Model) which cannot be altered lest NASA's plans (along with all of modern academic astronomy and physics) fall flat. These four features are:

A tiny bit of exploding energy (or gas), not God, created the universe and all that is in it.

That exploded energy and all it allegedly created is still receding from the blast at great speed and provides a central plank in modern cosmology referred to as the expanding universe.

The Big Blast occurred 15-20 billion years ago. Some of this gas/matter formed the Earth 4.6 billion years ago (give or take a couple of months). All the points of light called stars which we can see with our eyes and with normal telescopes are said to be many light years away. The invisible but technology-manufactured galaxies of stars are said to be hundreds, and thousands, and millions, and billions of light years away...and on and on and on and on and on....

Einstein (named "Person of the Century" before '99 ended) still dictates the parameters of cosmology from the grave. The speed limit he put on light travel, the ether he removed so his calculations would work, the elasticity of time in space travel, the dogma that all motion is relative (the train and the train station nonsense), etc., is all cosmological gospel in the textbooks.

Since the Big Bang is the capstone of this gargantuan edifice of evidenceless hypotheses, discovering its roots should be of particular interest not only to those who hotly maintain that "Real Science" must be free of any kind of religious contamination or manipulation, but also to all folks anywhere who prefer Truth to deception regardless of any severe jolts to their personal beliefs and training which might result....

So, the long and the short of it is this: The whole ball of wax--from the Big Bang thru Einsteinian Relativity and NASA's Virtual Reality-based, Bible-bashing evolutionism--stems not from one single scientific fact, but rather, HAS ITS TAPROOT IN MYSTICAL KABBALISM.

Nuclear physicist, Dr. Gerald Schroeder, lets this cat out of the bag in his 17 page Web article entitled: "The Age of the Universe". Schroeder--formerly on the MIT staff, a member of the Atomic Energy Commission, author, lecturer in Jerusalem, etc., does not challenge the Big Bang cosmology and all that rests upon it in this revealing article. He supports all of it. Indeed, the thrust of his article is to demonstrate that hundreds of years ago the Kabbala set forth a clear description of what is now called the Big Bang explanation for the origin of the universe. In other words: Big Bang cosmology has its roots in the Kabbala.

The evidence Schroeder presents is two-fold: A) That the Jewish Torah word for "the first day" in Genesis is really "day one", and the Hebrew meaning of that allows not only for the Big Bang's 15 billion year odyssey, but that it also accommodates Einstein's Relativity in all of its space, matter, and time hypotheses. B) Along with the Bible, however, even the anti-Christian Talmud refuses to agree with the Big Bang paradigm, and thus neither supplies a Scriptural, Spiritual foundation for the Big Bang hypothesis. But, not to worry, the Kabbalist (Cabalist) Nachmanides (Rabbi ben Nachman: 1194-1270) does provide Dr. Schroeder (and all of modern physics and astronomy!) with the "Scriptural", Spiritual foundation that he (and how many others?!) are using to justify and establish Big Bangism and all that goes with it...all the while presenting Big Bangism as a purely secular "scientific" concept....

So, let's see what we've got here.... Our search engine brings up "The Jewish Student Online Research Center" to tell us about Nachmanides & the Kabbala (in case you don't already know...). We read:

"Nachmanides was the foremost halakist [rabbinical discussions of purely legal matters in the Talmud] of his age. Like Maimonides before him, Nachmanides was a Spaniard who was both a physician and a great Torah scholar. However, unlike the rationalist Maimonides, Nachmanides had a strong mystical bent. His biblical commentaries are the first ones to incorporate the mystical teachings of kabala."

Then, these two interesting sidelights are mentioned: "He (Nachmanides) was well-known for HIS AGGRESSIVE REFUTATIONS OF CHRISTIANITY... and could be described AS ONE OF HISTORY'S FIRST ZIONISTS, because he declared that it is a mitzvah to take possession of Israel and to live in it...."

Hmmm... I can't let those two nuggets go by without at least parenthetically underscoring: 1) The "aggressive" anti-Christian nature of Kabbalism (which is spelled out in the most malicious terms also in the Talmud); and 2) The fact that Kabbalism not only originated and endorses Big Bangism, but also provides the Spiritual heartbeat of the whole "back to Israel" Zionist movement which culminated with the establishment of Israel in 1948; and 3) That the controlling doctrine of "end time" Christian TV evangelism (HERE) is squarely based on the same heartbeat....

Read the rest of the article at : http://www.fixedearth.com/nasas_spiritual_roots.htm

 

Interview by Lars Seglund, Basso Magazine (Finland) (4/4/2007)

Interview by Lars Seglund Basso Magazine (Finland) to Leo Zagami

In his website illuminaticonfessions.webfriend.it, Leo Lyon Zagami aka.Leo Lyon Young aka Khaled Saifullah Khan calls himself an music producer,radio host,club dj,and wanna-be illuminati. His name might be familiar to those who have followed the Helsinki club-scene a bit longer,as he has played in Nylon “back in the day”. Leo´s discography starts at 1988,consisting of various techno and house releases.Some of them under various pseudonyms as Lee Tong.He has also released material from his own labels(Aristocratica,prosniff,etc..). In 90-92 he was a co-ovner of an legendary record label and rave management called Male productions.However,this article does not concentrate on Leos musical career,but on his rather fascinating personal history.Leo was born 5.3. 1970 under what some would call “prosperous stars”. He played his first dj-show in catholic churchs official radio-station.Leo tells us about his family backround:English,”Scottish and Italian blood runs in my veins”.From his mothers side leo belongs to the Lyon-family,making him an relative of the queen mother.From his fathers side he belongs to the Sicilian Digregorio lineage.According to Leo,his blood ties make him an Sicilian don and a prince of the holy roman empire!.Leo started to study magic and occultism when he was 10 years old,about the same time his interests to music started to flourish:”Music can be used to achieve trance-states and to connect with one´s higher self. it is a very powerfull artform and the people who manpulate us know this.When I was organising the first techno raves of Italy in 87,I was full knowledge that my sponsors true aims were to corrupt the youth with drugs.” Zagami takes credit for organising the first prodigy show ever outside the uk. in 2002 the Russian government asked him to perform in Bolshoi-theatre for the the benefit of the victims of terrorism. The line-up featured the legendary jazz-drummer Billy Cobham.”It was probably the most expensive concert-ticket ever,a true gathering of the elite”,laughs Leo.The tcket cost 1000 dollars indeed.Leo´s bloodties guaranteed him something else besides funding and contacts for his musical ambitions:”13th of may 193 I joined the Sicilian branch of freemasonry to continue a tradition witch started in Koln in 1018”.Leo says he was a high ranking member of the notorius p2-lodge. This far-right organisation was causing a scandal in the early eighties.Documents and member lists were confisticated from its leader,Licio Gelli´s home.”the old nazi Gelli” was bragging with his ties to the military-dictatorship of Argentina and it´s leader Juan Peron.P2 has been linked to the deaths of Aldo Moro and Ulof Palme. After the p2 scandals,the Italian government supposedly banned the membership in secred societys for politicians.”nonsense”,shoots Leo.”Behind the left and right politics lies a totally different world”Zagami vitnessed “pretty heavy things” during his years in the inner circles of the elites who he calls Satanists and criminals:”The network of secret societys that manipulate the world operates in a pyramid fashion,meaning that the lower initiates don’t understand what´s going on in the higher levels.and even if you do,what c an you do in the face of such evil?.Challenging the shadow government is a big risk.These people are ruthless”.This all may sound pretty unbelievable but Leo assures us that the “blackness”of the Situation on this planet is truly gruesome.”The elites have fooled with black magic since day one.I have personally witnessed dfferent kind of demons possessing people during satanic rituals.There are always people who seek to manipulate others using secret knowledge.Both black and so called white magic opens you to unknown forces.It is dangerous and against gods will”. According to Leo, the true power of the puppetmasters concentrates in two places:In the Vatican and in Jerusalem.”it is bullshit that in the highest levels,Catholicism and Zionism are opposed to each other. Same goes with individuals Fidel Castro and Hugo Chaves.Both are agents of the c.i.a and very corrupt individuals”. But why all this plotting and scheming? Is the motivation purely financial?. “Ofcourse the elites need money to finance the occult secret society network.The old banker families like the Rothchilds and the Warburgs are essentially involved.The elites sponsor chaos and catastrophy as long it brings money to their pockets.”Leo tells he was involved in organising an satanic gathering whitch was supposed to take place in Egypt at 2004:”That’s when I truly understood the power of the American branches of the illuminati”,seeing the level of manipulation in their hierarchy”. Leo says the true goal of the elite is what George Bush calls the new world order. In the nutshell it means the nazification of the whole world.Everything controlled by a totalitarian world government.”ter 9/11 inside job the plan has advanced in a in a fast pace”.The conclusion of the plan is simply gruesome to hear:”it is in the plan to microchip the entire population of the world.This means the final surrender to satan and his minions.We are heading there step by step as usual”Ths is supposed to happen before the year 2012 ends.So people really need to stop dreamingand fight or we might wake up to a nightmare one day”. After leaving the illuminati Leo escaped to Oslo where he currently resides with his wife and children.”I have been arrested and tortured here in free Scandinavia and they have threatened to confisticate our kids if I continue exposing them.But I will not stop.I am prepared to die for god and freedom”.It was god himself whitch made Leo to turn his back to his former brethren.He experienced a conversion to Islamic faith.”My new faith cannot allow manipulation black magic and shedding innocent blood.I am a free man now and their threats ring to deaf ears. I am not proud of my years in the elite inner circles.I hope that god forgives me”.Spiritually Leo might seem somehow strict.However He clears the perception:”God is for everybody,no religious monopoly is acceptable.Fundamental Islam is the creation of c.i.a anyway.It is no in tention of mine to force any beliefs.However I want to emphasise that we are standing before a huge change to a whole civilication.I firmly believe we are living in the end times of the prophecies. Illuminati seeks to own our bodies minds and souls.We should take all this very spiritually and seriously. To the readers of basso Leo send his regards:”It is great to notice that young people are interested in these subjects.It is up to you to make your minds about me.The truth is I have seen the things I talk about instead of reading them from some conspiracy book.There is a lot of disinformation in this field.Things are really serious at the moment.I wish people would understand soon enough that we are getting hoodwinked.I don’t think people really want somebody like Arnold Swarzennegger to be the leading figure of the coming world government.”,Leo adds with some irony in his voice. “We need to publicly pressure these secret societys to reveal their members and documents. And independent committee should be formed to to investigate and expose the myths and half-truths in the hstory books.I am,m organising a project called tour of hope with my friend Greg Zhymanski.Our intention is to arrange seminars and lectures about these subjects.Maybe we can find some positive solutions together in these dark times.”

“Get real:Fight the new world order” Amen.

illuminaticonfessions.webfrend.it arcticbeacon.com conspiracycentral.info

 

 

Spermo Gnostics (3/19/2007)

 

Ordo Templi Orientis Spermo-Gnosis

Carl Kellner Theodor Reuss Aleister Crowley

 

One day the universe broke into pieces - either caused by a female aspect of the Creator or due to an intermediary entity between the Divine and the Profane.

Those who are happy with and in the world, and benefit from good health, and who experience love and satisfaction in their preferred fields, seem not to need the universe-healing Gnosticism, which I believe is a religious tool to deal with unbearable life. The magician and the Gnostic live in two worlds at the same time. But, while the magician tries to use the world beyond, in order to have power over this world here, the Gnostic seeks a divine reality, a realm within this world here, which is only a sort of shadow world. Both the magician and the Gnostic (as have many other traditions such as Hindu, Buddhist, Taoist and Tantra) feel that sexuality might be the key or the door to other realities; but they differ in method between ascetic and libertinistic/sensual orientations: both still use the sexual force. Gnosticism is a varried set of overlaping traditions that often contradict each other. Not all gnostics were "spermo-gnostics". But of these I will speak now. I will summarize the complex Gnostic traditions (although the subject is far too diverse for anyone to depict it accurately in a short essay) but not their literature, nor compare their cosmology in general, nor their History; (1*) I will also go to modern times, where modern Gnostics probably find both worlds more real than the ancient Gnostics did. (2*)

Salvation

Living in a world which is subjectively felt and experienced as a "rotten place" (a Gnostic term), cries out for salvation. The way this salvation begins is with the material body. It rises up to higher planes (e.g. the emotional plane and the intellectual plane), until man reaches the divine place in the Pleroma. That is fulness to overflowing. This Pleroma, be it in man or somewhere in outer space, is the Gnostic counterpart to the "rotten" earthly place. Two routes can be pursued to leave this rotten place: to suppress or avoid it (the ascetic concept); or to dissolve it while completely living it out (the sensual way). On a higher plane it is vice versa. The sensual way leads to homeopathic asceticism: weakening the evil whilst indulging in it like a necessity. The sensual gnostic embraces sin in order to experience the decaying of the world, and to rise as the Phoenix from the ashes. Sexual orgies are sweating out the divine Pneuma/Logos which rises to the Pleroma. The ascetic way reacts allopathically: against the poison of existence it gives ignorance of the body as a remedy. (3*)

The term I have introduced above, the concept of "homeopathy" surprisingly is used as a method often with the ascetic way of Gnostic life. Homeopathy surprisingly has a lot in common with Gnosticism itself. (4*) Homeopathy and Gnosticism both regard the material plane as the most unimportant to man. Both concepts seek a bringing back of man/humanity in/to a primitive/archaic state of health/salvation. This state manifests itself on the highest spiritual/divine plane. Both, homeopathy and Gnosticism teach that healing and/or salvation happens from Above to Below and from Inside to Outside (which reminds us of Hermes Trismegistos' Emerald Table of the Rosicrucians and the Freemasons). But while Gnosticism offers salvation/health either via "Optimum through Maximum" or "Optimum through Minimum", homeopathy follows the middle path of balance.

The central point with the ascetic and sensual Gnostics lies with their concept of Sperm. It is the sperm that contains the Holy Logos which, when in Man, has to be brought back to the Pleroma. (5*) This implies two questions: 1. can women be saved? and, 2. what shall we do with the sperm?

The Misogynists

Maybe because it was the greediness of the female aspect of the creative Entity that caused the fall into the profane, it is the duty of the Man to give the universe back its completeness/integrity. On the material plane the woman is punished with the large wound between her legs. (6*) This wound signifies the place where primitive man once was bound with his own female aspect: the perfect Androgyn, now torn apart. It is the man's turn now to experience the lust which broke the universe apart. Woman has to suffer. Only man's sperm transports the Holy Logos. Women lack the prostata (7*) and therefore are superfluous for man's salvation as long as he does not achieve androgynity. (8*) If he does have "use" for the female, then it is only as a channel to higher divine entities. Maybe he sees some use for her menstrual blood? When he is Christian orientated (let us call him the libertine Gnostic), he might use her blood as the "Blood of Christ" and consume it as a "religious nourishment". If he sees the world as a really bad place, he avoids having children and animalistic flesh-eating (and here we find vegetarians). An ascetic avoids having ejaculations, even with his wife, but directs his sexual energies in Yoga-practises into his head (where he assumes is found the most direct bridge to the Divine). In order to achieve Androgynity, he penetrates his wife (avoiding orgasm) so that she, as well, might benefit from his luck. (9*) Yoga is one of the preliminary conditions to master the body before using it as a temple. By westerners, Yoga is mistakenly thought to be a system of physical exercises to keep the body supple and the mind calm. But the meaning of the word yoga is union and the system was developed by eastern adepts to assist them to attain union with the source of all being. All the Gnostic movements, be they the old ones or modern ones, assign salvation only to man: the woman has to become a man in order to enter heaven. (10*) The ascetic Gnostics avoid ejaculation and let the woman join in his wonderful ability to "produce" the Logos; the libertine Gnostics use all of the woman's gifts in order to sweat out the Pneuma.

Well. Our two questions (1. can women be saved? and, 2. what shall we do with the sperm?) cannot be separated. Only man's sperm can offer salvation (11*) and woman has to become man in order to be saved. (12*)

Which spermo-Gnostics are known today? Since the turn of the present century, the most famous group has organised itself as a quasi freemasonry organisazion, called Ordo Templi Orientis, in short: O.T.O. part of the illuminati working under the Jesuits (13*)

Ordo Templi Orientis

Three famous O.T.O.-protagonists are: the provider of its concept/idea, the Austrian Carl Kellner (1851-1905); its German founder Theodor Reuss (1855-1923) and the notorious Englishman, Aleister Crowley (1875-1947). The reader will find the beliefs and practises of the O.T.O.(-groups) below. Gnosticism (in its varried forms) is only one tradition that comes into play in Ordo Templi Orientis symbology, and not all aspects of every kind of gnosticism are particularly important. These modern Gnostics (and their sheep) were sperm-eaters. They assigned this to the Holy Logos; and, at least Reuss and Crowley, did not like women. (14*) However, while Reuss' biography (15*) opened his mind dualistically towards both ascetic and libertinistic ways as a means of achieving salvation, Crowley's libertinistic biography (16*) shows an individual whose universe got smaller each day, and whose world was populated with demons and angels, which did not dissolve at the darkest moment in order to give rise to a phoenix.

The Occult Circle, later reformed as O.T.O., under its founder Carl Kellner, ca. 1895

While Madame H.P Blavatsky warned from Yoga-teachings which are unsain and disapproved by the "Masters", Carl Kellner teached Hatha Yoga which included sexual exercices leaned on to the philosophies of Samkhya, Advaita and Franz Hartmann (1838-1912). Kellner was specialised in Yoga-meditations aiming at experiencing earlier incarnations (Patanjali's Yoga Sutra). His wife was the Great Goddess. Kellner himself acted as Babylonian Priest. In his house was a room without windows where the tantric rites took place to prepare the Elixir, that is: male and female sexual fluids. (17*) The pseudo-templar/freemason structure (introduced appr. by Theodor Reuss in 1903 and only after Kellner's death in 1905 used for a framework for a body later called O.T.O.) was not that important to Kellner who worked with his circle without order system. There is no evidentiary documentation that Kellner made use of the term "O.T.O.". His circle was called "The Inner Triangle" and consisted of Kellner, Hartmann, Reuss and some women. Carl Kellner was a skilled practitioner in several traditional styles of Yoga. He believed that a major role was played by the nerve fibres (Nadis) and the 10 different kinds of breathing (Vayus). The ancient indian bodily expressions for the 10 Vayus are: Prana (in the heart), Apana (near the anus), Samana (near the genitals), Udana (in the throat), Vyana (the whole body), Naga (in the genitals), Kurma (open the eye lids), Krikara (causes sneezing), Devadatta (causes yawning) and Dhananjaya (floats through the physical body). Reuss' theory of "Sexual Magic" was focussed on the 6th Vayus (see above) or Naga which he published in 1912, seven years after Kellner's death. Since Theodor Reuss later spoke of the "Hermetic Brotherhood of Light" (HBL) as the central and secret source of the teachings it is easy to assume that Kellner followed its protagonist P.B. Randolphs teachings of using drugs in order to reach illumination while having sexual intercourse. Randolph also gave techniques to focus the sexual energies upon a wish, a sort of an inner photography which represents the desire to be fulfilled. (18*) There is oral history as to Carl Kellner being one of the 12 co-founders of the Hermetic Brotherhood of Light in Boston/Chicago in 1895, and then leading a German "branch" which later was to become above mentioned "Inner Triangle".(19*) There is reason to believe that Reuss' HBL was not the same as Kellner's.

The O.T.O. under Theodor Reuss

After Kellner's death in 1905, Reuss founded an O.T.O.-system now consisting of 7 pseudo-freemasonic degrees, opening the 7 Chakras, while the sexmagical VIIIth and IXth degrees were "given" without any rituals. The Xth degree only labelled the country's leader.

The surviving papers of Reuss show that he continued the Yoga-teachings of Kellner but also introduced Manichaeism. (20*) The whole body was considered Divine (the Temple of the Holy Ghost) and the sexual organs were meant to fulfill a peculiar function: a Holy Mass was the symbolic act of re-creating the universe. (21*) The root belief is that only by co-operation between man and woman can either advance spiritually. Sexually joining is a shadow of the cosmic act of creation. Performed by adepts, the union of male and female approaches more closely the primal act and partakes of its divine nature, which is seen as continuous and continuing, not for once and for all. This point of view is different from the Christian one, which holds that the creation of the universe by God occurred at some definite point in time past. The sensations that form slowly within Man and Woman sexually joined come not from the conjunction of the physical parts, but from the male and female sexual polarities in contact. Correct breathing patterns affect the chemistry of the blood stream and so bring about a change in the internal environment of the brain. Consciousness ego moves away to make room for divine power. The sexual energies then should be stored, together with correct breathing both leads to the transmutation of the energy in order the Magician becomes a Clairvoyant (in German: "Seher"). (22*) Reuss was not that fond of masturbating (the VIIIth degree under Crowley) and called it "Selbstpeinigung" (causing pain to oneself) and "widernatuerlich" (against nature). (23*) Nevertheless he saw the Lingam (phallus) as a symbol of the creator of the universe. It seems that Reuss worked along homosexual (24*) or at least homoerotic tantric lines (mutual touching of the phalli, (25*) the XIth degree under Crowley) but the central secret of his Ordo Templi Orientis was built around Richard Wagner's "Parsifal". The spear became the phallus while the Gral, of course, was the vagina which contained the "Grals-speise" (the nourriture of the Gral, that is, sperm and vaginal fluids). Reuss' O.T.O.-system was formed on an utopian communistic society where the Mother (with references to the christian Maria) took central position in social and sexual life, called "community of Neo-Christians". (26*)

The O.T.O. under Aleister Crowley

After Reuss' death in 1923, Crowley made an entreprise out of the O.T.O.'s secret. There is a surviving plan to promote the "Elixir of Life" (under the name "Amrita", the Magical Medicine) (27*) and to heal patients according to O.T.O. methods, (28*) that is: to heal them with yoga and sexual fluids. (29*) Crowley used the Ordo Templi Orientis (as he used other real or ghostly orders) as a play, a publishing house and found it a suitable instrument to extract the "gold" (be it alchemistical or sexual) from the pockets of his followers. To that purpose he pretended never having had sex out of sheer lust. (30*) It always should have been a "duty", a "prayer to God" (Aiwaz, Baphomet or Sheitan (31*) - there are many more disguises); in consequence a prayer to himself whom he identified with an erected penis.

Crowley's VII* is a treatise about the creative organ's divinity, and from his "Book of Lies" one can interfer that the vital fluid is a vehicle of immortality. The Matter is the original primitive material substance semi-spiritual, immortal and containing in itself the archetypes of all form and possessing the double potency of attracting to itself individual spirits and also particles of gross Matter to form their temporary envelope on this plane (the gnostic Rotten Place). Crowley's VIIIth degree unveiled to the "pupil" that masturbating on a sigil of a demon or meditating upon the image of a phallus would bring power or communication with a (or one's own) divine being/Super Ego. The IXth degree labelled heterosexual intercourse where the sexual secrets were sucked out of the vagina and when not consumed (when considered holy) put on a sigil to attract this or that demon to fullfill the pertinent wish/order. (32*) In his "Emblems and Mode of Use" (33*) Crowley describes the method of how to smear sperm on a talisman/sigil in order to attract for example money. This paper is so secret that, at one time, its possession was equal with having the IXth degree O.T.O. There was no other proof until only recently: now one possibly needs to go through an examination test to prove "possession"/"knowledge" of the IXth degree O.T.O. (34*) Crowley played around with different sexmagickal methods. One of the O.T.O.'s secrets is the adoration of the idol Baphomet of the old Templars. While the German splinter-group, the misogynist Fraternitas Saturni definitely tried (and still tries) to incarnate Baphomet in flesh, (35*) in the O.T.O.-groups (that emerged after Crowley's death in 1947) the subject is not that clear although incorporated in the Xth degree. Crowley advised selection of a female partner. The magician and his mate "copulate continuously" until impregnation results: a homunculus. (36*) Maybe the ability of the Xth to create a homunculus was realised on the physical level in their privilegue of electing their OHO.

In the XIth degree, the mostly homosexual degree, (40*) one identifies oneself with an ejaculating penis. (41*) The blood (or excrements) from anal intercourse attract the spirits/demons while the sperm keeps them alive. On 31 March 1946 Crowley noted down a dream in his diary: "A most frightful semi-dream (between two normal motions) of giving birth to a foetus per anum. It was a mass of blood & slime. The nastiest Qliphotic experience I can remember!"

Crowley saw no use in the vaginal fluids nor did he think that women are divine, (42*) therefore he could not imagine lesbian sexmagick. He believed that "man is the guardian of the Life of God; woman but a temporary expedient; a shrine indeed for the God, but not the God." ==> Women exist for the use of men. His ideal female: "robust, vigorous, eager, sensible, hot and healthy". That is to say, his interest was in the woman's body and he wanted no spiritual or intellectual participation from her. Crowley's main tools to achieve illumination remained: spermophagy, coprophagy and algolagnia.

Coprophagy vs Poetry?

Crowley's interest in women was reduced: Diary entry of 26 July 1920. Crowley boasts to his Swiss Scarlet Whore Leah Hirsig while on cocaine that he is such a powerful priest and magician that he could transform excrements into his Eucharist Host. She calls his bluff (which, later in the entry he admits it was -- "I'm a Coward, and Liar. Leah-Alostrael -- my Scarlet Woman -- knew it.") So she tells him to go ahead and prove it by eating her shit. He finds himself unable to do so. She taunts him saying that he is no priest if he can't live up to his boast. So he complies. He complains "my mouth burned; my throat choked; my belly retched; my blood fled whither who knows, and my skin sweated.... My teeth grew rotten, my tongue ulcered; raw was my throat, spasm-torn my belly ..."

Read his 'Leah Sublime':

"Sprawl on me! Sit On my mouth, Leah, shit! Shit on me, slut Creamy the curds That drip from your gut! Greasy the turds! Dribble your dung On the tip of my tongue!" This small extract does not give the full extent of Crowley's enjoyment with Coprophagy. Crowley also notes that Leah Hirsig enjoyed this kink as well ("worn whore that has chewed your own pile of manure" and "splutter out shit [...] turn to me, chew it with me, Leah"). There is also a urine fetish and a fetish with getting venereal diseases -- that is, Crowley expresses a kink for disease, even including what seems to be Hirsig's bad oral hygiene or gingivitis, stating that her breath stinks and that he wants her to spit on him.

(Notes on obscure medical terms: "Gleet" is another name for gonorrhea. "Pox" -- here short for "the French pox" -- does not refer to viral pox diseases like smallpox or chicken pox, but is an old euphemism for any sexually transmitted disease. "Cheeses" refers to venereal yeast infection or to Trichomonas infection, or both. "The itch" -- also called "Cupid's Itch" in times past -- may refer variously to a venereal yeast infection, Trichomonas infection, ringworm of the pubes, or any more serious sexually transmitted disease.)

SUMMARY OF CROWLEY’S SEX MAGICK SYSTEM

VII° Adoration of the phallus as Baphomet, both within and without VIII° Interaction with something outside the closed vessels of the vagina and the anus IX° Interaction inside the vagina with either the blood or the secretions of a woman when excited X° Impregnation + fertilisation of an egg + the act of creation or succession (e.g. election of the OHO) XI° Two-folded: i) Isolation in the anus where it is considered unable to interact with anything at all ii) interaction with excrements (one of Crowley’s preferred ingredients) and small amounts of blood (when small wounds occur through the intercourse), mucus and of course the mucous membranes that lead directly into the blood supply, etc., etc.

Questions and Answers regarding the O.T.O.: Theodor Reuss, Rudolf Steiner, sexmagick and Aleister Crowley Zur Geschichte des O.T.O. Fragen und Antworten zu Theodor Reuss, Rudolf Steiner und Aleister Crowley

Stranded Bishops

Halfway considering the duties of the Manichaean Elect (to concentrate the Light, the sparkling leftover when the Logos spermatikos left man, imprisoned in matter, by consuming such foods) Crowley neglected the ascetic aspect of Manicheism (who avoided activities which would tend to disperse that Light) but concentrated upon building up a brilliant Body of Light fitted for return to the Blessed Realm. (37*) For his Holy Host Crowley gave a recipe using blood and sperm. (38*) In order to avoid a HIV-infection the current American O.T.O. (the 1977- founded "Caliphate") advises to bake the host at 160 degree Fahrenheit in the oven. (39*) The IXth becomes a parody of the Christian Eucharist with further refinements of the techniques related to the consumption of the Elixir/Host. Absorption occurs through the mucous membrane of the roof of the mouth, rather than swallowing it because the delicate protein fabric enveloping the essence will get broken down by the acids of the digestive system before it has had a chance to integrate into the mind-body symbiosis. In the case of the mouth there is the digestive activity of the saliva. This must also affect the "delicate protein fabric enveloping the essence" to some degree, the longer it is kept in the mouth. In 1983 this new O.T.O. group decided "that at the 9* level there are no politics. It is an autocratic structure. The qualifications of the 9* are only significant to the 9*. Their qualifications are only of interest to other 9*." [Minutes of the 28 March 1983 meeting]

The "Caliphate"-"Gnostic Church" also parodies the Roman Catholic traditions in introducing offices like "Patriarch", "Archbishop", "Bishop", (Novitiate) "Priest"/"Priestess" and "Deacon" (Priest and Deacon already appear in Reuss/Crowley's Gnostic Mass of the 1910s) (21*). Nowadays, they offer services like: Baptism Ceremony for a Child, Baptism Ceremony for an Adult, Confirmation Ceremony, Ceremony for Ordination of a Deacon, A Wedding Ceremony, A Ceremony for a Greater Feast for Death, A Basic Exorcism Rite (there seems to be a growing emphasis on exorcism), A Ceremony for Visitation and Administration of the Virtues to the Sick; they have a Saintship (no woman appears on this list) and Animal Benefictions [once at http://www.scarletwoman.org/soter/beastb.htm].(43*) Christian prayers are attached also to the "Caliphate"-V*-ritual: "The Litany of the Holy Name of Jesus", "The Litany of St. Joseph" and "The Litany of the Blessed Virgin Mary". This is to be taken as reference to the Aeonic Magus of the LAST Aeon, as a reminder that these Great Cycles build each upon the others ... also that the True Master was not at all the political hatchet job made of Him by Paulism. These prayers (that is, the initiation rituals) are accompanied by music of Mozart, Holst, Strauss, Mahler and the like. (44*) Obviously unaware of the traditional meaning of the expression "Wandering Bishops", some of their "bishops" call themselves "Landed Bishops".

Clotted Chakras

The Ordo Templi Orientis was, and still is, a secret part of the ethnological underground of civilisation that seeks acceptance through the mainstream culture. At the bottom of that dark well, lies only a mouthful of sperm. Because this fact is too simplistic, and maybe to shameful; it is wrapped into many "word shells"/euphemisms. While the ancient Gnostics headed directly towards the religious technicalities of dealing with sperm (avoiding ejaculation or consuming the sexual fluids); the modern Gnostics promote innumerable traditional ways, in Eastern and Western traditions, of salvation outside spermo-Gnosticism; (45*) only to hide the sperm in the inner sanctuary of their organisazion. (46*) Also the crack in the universe is attempted to be healed with sacrifices, liturgies, chants, and consecrations. But the mystery has gone astray: there is too much materialism in the O.T.O.-groups; and this tears the seeker down to earth, and hinders him from becoming one with the Divine. After many years of paying membership fees; and after having bought their beloved leaders' books; and even after they already know the "secret": one day an O.T.O.-member may discover by accident or suffering experience, that the order's scheme of salvation has not brought Gnosis. Because the pseudo-masonical Ordo Templi Orientis has such a complex grade structure, (47*) taking many years to complete and to pay for, and blends the simple Gnostic doctrines of technical psychology with all the other religious tools and with the biography of their charismatic leaders; the organisazion itself becomes an intensely "rotten place". Unfraternal behaviour between members, inflated egos, (48*) lying, game-playing, subterfuges and hysteria; cause endless splits, in-fights and even court proceedings. All this compounded together can make the O.T.O. an almost unbearable place. Aleister Crowley's O.T.O.-groups are filled up with his concept of Thelema: a new scheme to sort out History, Religion, Philosophy, Magick and everyday life. (49*) A lot of Crowley-O.T.O.-members do not feel that sperm only transports the Holy Logos. (50*) This originally is considered a misunderstanding of the process of procreation. With the advance of Science, they assume that both the male and the female are both equally responsible for procreation. Nevertheless they follow the qabalistic sense of the male seed as the Logos to a certain extent: the woman functions as the "giver of form." (51*) Gnostic doctrines are modified in Thelema as the doctrine of True Will: that every man and woman has a "reason" to be here: that they have "chosen" to descend into this rotten place, that they have a mission to accomplish, which they have forgotten. It is their task not simply to escape, but also to remember why they came, and to fulfill this function. (52*) Nevertheless, Thelema itself seems to radiate decay. (53*)

Several years after this essay has been published, David Scriven, Grandmaster of the 'Caliphate' in the US writes: "Before the processes of mitosis and meiosis were fully understood, there was a great deal of speculation and contention about which sex was responsible for carrying the true Essence of Life, and the various hypotheses proposed were influenced by religious, cultural, and even political concerns. The thinking on these matters from ancient times through the Renaissance (in Europe) fell generally into two major camps. One held that it was the male who carried the True Essence, the Seed of Life, and who "planted" this seed in the fertile soil of the womb of the female, where it was nourished and protected as it developed, on its own, into new Life. For these phallicists, only men possessed this Divine Spark of Life, and women did not. The ovists, for lack of a better term, held the opposite; that it was women who possessed the Seed of Life within their bodies, and that the function of men in the reproductive process was one of enabling or fertilization; of "watering the soil" so that the seed that resided therein might sprout and grow. During the 17 th and 18 th centuries, these primitive doctrines were refined into a scientific school of thought called preformationism, which held that living beings were essentially fully-formed prior to conception. This school of thought was divided into the two classical factions, the spermists and the ovists. The doctrine of spermist preformation is exemplified by the famous Homunculus image, drawn by Nicholas Hartsoecker in 1694, and supposedly based on an observation of Anton van Leeuwenhoek. The image shows a spermatozoon containing, within its head, a tiny, but fully-formed, human being, and the implication is that the sperm contains the complete, preformed essence of the unborn person; whereas the egg is merely an inert, nutritive, sheltering matrix. Crowley reproduced Hartsoecker's Homunculus on the Hermit Trump of the Thoth Tarot Deck. [page 2, snip] As advocates of Crowley's concept of scientific religion, we need to be prepared to discard scientific doctrines when they are rendered obsolete, even when such doctrines support our spiritual and social paradigms. We may continue to enjoy and revere our holy books, our historical writings, and our customary rites, because these things have historical, symbolic, spiritual, and even talismanic value to us. But we must not allow ourselves to be bound to interpretations, explanations, and applications of our symbols that are based on outmoded and discredited ideas about nature. The true significance of our great and living symbols extends much deeper than such shallow and transient notions. As I have said before, a true symbol is not merely a cipher. If we actively listen to them, our symbols will continue to speak to us the truth, to the extent that we have the capacity to comprehend it." Agape, IV;1, California 1 May 2002 Although all the splintered O.T.O.-groups as a whole also are "rotten places", where the seeker can easily enter into the Pleroma; Gnosis does not happen there, (54*) because these "rotten places" have changed from Gnostic places into psychological projection screens, where the seeker throws his image of his Holy Father upon, i.e. Crowley. The sexual revolution of lust and Gnosis has deformed and degenerated into psychological ruptures. Gnosis has become Dia-gnose which neither brings homeopathic (sensual) nor allopathic (ascetic) salvation. Vice versa on a lower plane: only ascetic seekers who practise homeopathy (outside the O.T.O.) and libertine quasi-Gnostics who practise allopathy.

Sperm as homeopathic medicine?

The Gnostic and the homeopath try to bring man back to the divine order in/of the universe. The Gnostic seeks immediate presence of the Divine while the homeopath seeks the most balanced order of the individual with the divine universe. Hippocrates said that illness comes from the Gods; that is, from above; and that the earthly world can be regarded as wounded God. Well, some Gnostics now see the sperm as universal medicine to heal everything. Because of this fact, and also because during my researches on the O.T.O.-Phenomena, I have met several ascetic spermo- Gnostics who practised homeopathy, I will now try to discuss the homoepathic aspect of sperm-eating.

It is my opinion, that, even when one sees sperm as the vehicle of the Logos, it could not be used as a homeopathic remedy, because the similarity of the homeopathic remedy to the similarity of an ill patient is based on the total and individual completeness of symptoms and on the peculiarity of a superior illness/disorder. Logos as a homeopathic remedy would, by homeopathic definition, possibly dissolve Logos. In order that sperm could act as a remedy, it must first become a remedy, which it is not as a substance. It should primarily be treated in a homeopathic way so that it takes on a different nature on a higher level where it might take effects on the patient's superior disorder/illness. This homeopathic way is called potenciation. The substance itself is going to be thinned out far over the point where scientists might find any molecules of the substance, and at the same time, the product is going to be hit or shaken. As yet, no homeopath has found a scientific explanation for this, but homeopathic-medical experience showed, that this action transforms a material substance into an energetic, that is, "healing" state, which reminds somewhat of the Christian concept of transubstantiation. But what is the Gnostic use of such, since, in Gnostic belief, the substance itself contains the Logos already? And what about all the human energetic aspects, e.g. predispositional illnesses like syphilis or HIV? What is caused by a potencialised HI-virus? This is a question which is not answered by the homeopathic scientists themselves.

Nevertheless I have met homeopaths who would use sperm as they use other human substances; for example urine or blood or pathogenic agencies. But sperm as homeopathic medicine should not be regarded as an in-bringing of the Logos. The use of homepathic sperm should depend on the total and individual completeness of symptoms that sperm (be it potencialised or not) would cause in a "healthy" individual. These side-effects could then be used to dissolve similar symptoms of an "ill" patient. The question arises as to the practise by some O.T.O.-members who bake a host consisting of sperm and vaginal fluids in order to destroy the HI-virus. What effect does heat have on the Gnostic Logos? The gnostic/christian Thomas reported Jesus having said that who is near me is near the fire ... Others put their sperm into a mouthful of brandy to make it more tasty. Spiritus Sanctus? What about all those women who are forced by their men to swallow his sperm. (55*) Should these suppressed women not be more free than their suppressors? Can these women really not be saved? Or must they become O.T.O. members in order to experience salvation through sperm?

How is it seen by a woman?: Linda Falorio (not an O.T.O. member) from the Anandazone!

"A complicated question as to the "meaning" of HIV. From my human view, I can't see any benefit that these invaders might bestow, either on the individual, or on the Work. I feel they should be "banished" as one would do with any entity attempting possession, which is what these retroviruses do, as I understand it, take over one's cells for their own purposes, ... or they should at least contained within the triangle (i.e. condom). Of course, then the benefit of psychosexual fluids cannot be directly obtained on the physical, but must remain on the subtle planes. A powerful magician should be able to do this, I would think, but would need a similarly endowed person to perceive what had been distilled. But of course, similar questions of relative benefit are in my mind as they apply to men who have had vasectomies, & women who have had hysterectomies, or are past menopause (56*) ... Then it seems one needs a well-qualified priest/priestess who may not be oneself, or one's preferred partner, to distill the elixir on the physical. But then, mightn't a powerful person be able to cause their own body to distill these endocrines, even though the glands might be removed?" September 1996

Linda Falorio is a very inspiring factor in the so-called Typhonian O.T.O.. The Typhonian O.T.O. is concerned with effective transmissions and communications from 'outerspace' for the purpose of opening Gateways. The Typhonian 'deities' denote specific operations of psycho-physical alchemy which involve essences or elixirs secreted (thrown out and/or considered unclean) by the human organism. Its formula is that of the XI° involving kalas that are entirely absent from the masculine organism. This O.T.O. version concerns itself with gathering the secretions from the vagina, urine and excrements: material from which allegedly the Elixir of Life was extracted and refined by mediaeval alchemists. Emphasis is laid on the healthy human female. (57*)

The 'Caliphate' on the other hand, recently started considering that [www.maroney.org/Essays/Facts_and_Phallacies.htm defunct now] Crowley was a sexist.

Obviously the crack in the universe is still open. Christians like other religions await a kind of apocalypse or place of salvation beyond this world, beyond the open gap between earth and heaven, for which ascetic and libertine Gnostics try to build a bridge.

You have not heard the last of the spermo-Gnostics...

MR X

 

A letter from China (4/4/2007)

 

A letter from China:

I was studying in China.

for to study chinese..

 

I think..illuminati and the committee of 300..

has many lower branches in the world..

also in Hong Kong and mainland of China..

 

how can they control mainland of China???

so I want to ask you..

china is socialism & communism nation..

 

and knights of Malta in Hong Kong..

high officer of Hong Kong in knights of malta

they visited Beijing tianmen..

and helped poor and painful children...

 

how can they control Mainland of china??

------------------------------------------------------------ Leo Zagami replied to this e-mail by a South Korean Student :

Hong Kong is the Headquarters of Chinese illuminati and Chinese Triads that why the Knights of Malta are there...

Triad societies, with a tradition of secret lore and initiation rituals dating back to the 17th century, have long dominated the underworld of Chinese communities around the globe. Based on sworn brotherhood and built on kinship, triads have been involved in a wide range of criminal activities.

Reputed to be among the most dangerous of organized crime organizations, triads prey upon Chinese communities, employing fear and intimidation tactics more often than physical violence. The triads stock-in-trade is smuggling, drug trafficking, and control over local bus routes, fish and produce markets, and karaoke bars.

"Triad societies occur anywhere there is a Chinese community. Historically, that has been the case for three-thousand years. However, when compared to other organized crime groups, for example the mafia and the Russian organized crime syndicates, they are much less violent, much more subtle in their methods of operation."

Police officials note tighter anti-crime laws have been responsible for a recent drop-off in the overall crime rate in Hong Kong. They believe triads have turned some of their attention north of the border, to southern China.

As in Russia, the birth of free enterprise and the disappearance of state control over daily life in China have nurtured more opportunities for organized crime. But that is where comparison with the Russian mafia ends.

Unlike their flashier Russian counterparts, Chinese triads prefer to do their work more quietly, sometimes using highly placed members in financial institutions or even government members of the illuminati.

Former head of the Hong Kong police criminal intelligence bureau Stephen Vickers, now a managing director of the worldwide risk management firm Kroll Associates, says southern China is ripe for triad activity.

Vickers said, "I do not think they focus themselves geographically. I think they focus themselves almost by profit center, in business terms, which is probably the best way to describe them. And I would personally suspect that southern China and Hong Kong represent great sources of revenue. They make a lot of money from illegal smuggling from Hong Kong into China and have done so for many years. If this economic aspect continues, then these people will continue to make money."

Though triads do not generally represent tightly unified crime organizations, Mr. Vickers believes the larger chinese groups such as the "Sun Yee On" triad society, have grown increasingly more sophisticated, and are moving into bigger business ventures with the help of their Masonic connections.

"From a multi-national's (multi-national corporation's) perspective, triad activity has not affected them greatly," Vickers said. "However, over the last three or four years we have seen a fairly-insidious rise in upper echelon triad activity, which has affected business. Specifically, we have seen leakages of key information, leakages of key tender documents and the like. And these activities can affect, particularly, foreign multi-nationals."

Police estimate there are as many as 50 triad societies in Hong Kong, the largest being the "Wo Sing Wo" and "14-K". While they have loose affiliations elsewhere in the world, Mr. Vickers does not express great concern.

While law enforcement officials note the triads have key connections in the United States, particularly California and New York, and in such European capitals as Amsterdam and London, there is little prospect of the West being overrun by triad gangs but they are part of the New World Order.